Skip to content

Instantly share code, notes, and snippets.

Embed
What would you like to do?
We can't make this file beautiful and searchable because it's too large.
arabic_narration|english_narration|arabic_text|english_text|reference|book_ar|book_en|book_ref|chapter_ar|chapter_en|collection_ar|collection_en
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ التَّيْمِيُّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنَ وَقَّاصٍ اللَّيْثِيَّ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ '|Narrated Umar bin Al Khattab|إِنَّمَا الْأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّاتِ، وَإِنَّمَا لِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى، فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى دُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا أَوْ إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ يَنْكِحُهَا، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ '|I heard Allah s Messenger ﷺ saying The reward of deeds depends upon the intentions and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended So whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry his emigration was for what he emigrated for|Sahih al-Bukhari 1|كتاب بدء الوحى |Revelation| Book 1, Hadith 1|كَيْفَ كَانَ بَدْءُ الْوَحْىِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم|1 Chapter How the Divine Revelation started being revealed to Allah s Messenger|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ الْحَارِثَ بْنَ هِشَامٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يَأْتِيكَ الْوَحْىُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ أَحْيَانًا يَأْتِينِي مِثْلَ صَلْصَلَةِ الْجَرَسِ ـ وَهُوَ أَشَدُّهُ عَلَىَّ ـ فَيُفْصَمُ عَنِّي وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْهُ مَا قَالَ، وَأَحْيَانًا يَتَمَثَّلُ لِيَ الْمَلَكُ رَجُلاً فَيُكَلِّمُنِي فَأَعِي مَا يَقُولُ ‏'|the mother of the faithful believers Al Harith bin Hisham asked Allah s Messenger ﷺ O Allah s Messenger ﷺ How is the Divine Inspiration revealed to you Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied Sometimes it is revealed like the ringing of a bell this form of Inspiration is the hardest of all and then this state passes off after I have grasped what is inspired Sometimes the Angel comes in the form of a man and talks to me and I grasp whatever he says Aisha added Verily I saw the Prophet ﷺ being inspired divinely on a very cold day and noticed the sweat dropping from his forehead as the Inspiration was over|Sahih al-Bukhari 2|كتاب بدء الوحى |Revelation| Book 1, Hadith 2|Missing|2 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha the mother of the faithful believers|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَوَّلُ مَا بُدِئَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الْوَحْىِ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ فِي النَّوْمِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَرَى رُؤْيَا إِلاَّ جَاءَتْ مِثْلَ فَلَقِ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ حُبِّبَ إِلَيْهِ الْخَلاَءُ، وَكَانَ يَخْلُو بِغَارِ حِرَاءٍ فَيَتَحَنَّثُ فِيهِ ـ وَهُوَ التَّعَبُّدُ ـ اللَّيَالِيَ ذَوَاتِ الْعَدَدِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِعَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِذَلِكَ، ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى خَدِيجَةَ، فَيَتَزَوَّدُ لِمِثْلِهَا، حَتَّى جَاءَهُ الْحَقُّ وَهُوَ فِي غَارِ حِرَاءٍ، فَجَاءَهُ الْمَلَكُ فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّانِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَ مِنِّي الْجَهْدَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ اقْرَأْ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا أَنَا بِقَارِئٍ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَنِي فَغَطَّنِي الثَّالِثَةَ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَنِي فَقَالَ ‏{‏اقْرَأْ بِاسْمِ رَبِّكَ الَّذِي خَلَقَ * خَلَقَ الإِنْسَانَ مِنْ عَلَقٍ * اقْرَأْ وَرَبُّكَ الأَكْرَمُ‏}‏ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْجُفُ فُؤَادُهُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى خَدِيجَةَ بِنْتِ خُوَيْلِدٍ رضى الله عنها فَقَالَ ‏'‏ زَمِّلُونِي زَمِّلُونِي ‏'‏‏.‏ فَزَمَّلُوهُ حَتَّى ذَهَبَ عَنْهُ الرَّوْعُ، فَقَالَ لِخَدِيجَةَ وَأَخْبَرَهَا الْخَبَرَ ‏'‏ لَقَدْ خَشِيتُ عَلَى نَفْسِي ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ خَدِيجَةُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ مَا يُخْزِيكَ اللَّهُ أَبَدًا، إِنَّكَ لَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ، وَتَحْمِلُ الْكَلَّ، وَتَكْسِبُ الْمَعْدُومَ، وَتَقْرِي الضَّيْفَ، وَتُعِينُ عَلَى نَوَائِبِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَتْ بِهِ خَدِيجَةُ حَتَّى أَتَتْ بِهِ وَرَقَةَ بْنَ نَوْفَلِ بْنِ أَسَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعُزَّى ابْنَ عَمِّ خَدِيجَةَ ـ وَكَانَ امْرَأً تَنَصَّرَ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَكَانَ يَكْتُبُ الْكِتَابَ الْعِبْرَانِيَّ، فَيَكْتُبُ مِنَ الإِنْجِيلِ بِالْعِبْرَانِيَّةِ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ، وَكَانَ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ عَمِيَ ـ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ خَدِيجَةُ يَا ابْنَ عَمِّ اسْمَعْ مِنَ ابْنِ أَخِيكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَرَقَةُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي مَاذَا تَرَى فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَبَرَ مَا رَأَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ وَرَقَةُ هَذَا النَّامُوسُ الَّذِي نَزَّلَ اللَّهُ عَلَى مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا لَيْتَنِي فِيهَا جَذَعًا، لَيْتَنِي أَكُونُ حَيًّا إِذْ يُخْرِجُكَ قَوْمُكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ أَوَمُخْرِجِيَّ هُمْ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ، لَمْ يَأْتِ رَجُلٌ قَطُّ بِمِثْلِ مَا جِئْتَ بِهِ إِلاَّ عُودِيَ، وَإِنْ يُدْرِكْنِي يَوْمُكَ أَنْصُرْكَ نَصْرًا مُؤَزَّرًا‏.‏ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْشَبْ وَرَقَةُ أَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَفَتَرَ الْوَحْىُ‏.‏|The commencement of the Divine Inspiration to Allah s Messenger ﷺ was in the form of good dreams which came true like bright daylight and then the love of seclusion was bestowed upon him He used to go in seclusion in the cave of Hira where he used to worship Allah alone continuously for many days before his desire to see his family He used to take with him the journey food for the stay and then come back to his wife Khadija to take his food likewise again till suddenly the Truth descended upon him while he was in the cave of Hira The angel came to him and asked him to read The Prophet ﷺ replied I do not know how to read The Prophet ﷺ added The angel caught me forcefully and pressed me so hard that I could not bear it any more He then released me and again asked me to read and I replied I do not know how to read Thereupon he caught me again and pressed me a second time till I could not bear it any more He then released me and again asked me to read but again I replied I do not know how to read or what shall I read Thereupon he caught me for the third time and pressed me and then released me and said Read in the name of your Lord who has created all that exists created man from a clot Read And your Lord is the Most Generous 96 1 96 2 96 3 Then Allah s Messenger ﷺ returned with the Inspiration and with his heart beating severely Then he went to Khadija bint Khuwailid and said Cover me Cover me They covered him till his fear was over and after that he told her everything that had happened and said I fear that something may happen to me Khadija replied Never By Allah Allah will never disgrace you You keep good relations with your kith and kin help the poor and the destitute serve your guests generously and assist the deserving calamity afflicted ones Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin Abdul Uzza who during the pre Islamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write He was an old man and had lost his eyesight Khadija said to Waraqa Listen to the story of your nephew O my cousin Waraqa asked O my nephew What have you seen Allah s Messenger ﷺ described whatever he had seen Waraqa said This is the same one who keeps the secrets angel Gabriel whom Allah had sent to Moses I wish I were young and could live up to the time when your people would turn you out Allah s Messenger ﷺ asked Will they drive me out Waraqa replied in the affirmative and said Anyone man who came with something similar to what you have brought was treated with hostility and if I should remain alive till the day when you will be turned out then I would support you strongly But after a few days Waraqa died and the Divine Inspiration was also paused for a while|Sahih al-Bukhari 3|كتاب بدء الوحى |Revelation| Book 1, Hadith 3|Missing|3 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah Al Ansari while talking about the period of pause in revelation reporting the speech of the Prophet|قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، قَالَ ـ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ فَتْرَةِ الْوَحْىِ، فَقَالَ ـ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏'‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، إِذْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتًا، مِنَ السَّمَاءِ، فَرَفَعْتُ بَصَرِي فَإِذَا الْمَلَكُ الَّذِي جَاءَنِي بِحِرَاءٍ جَالِسٌ عَلَى كُرْسِيٍّ بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ، فَرُعِبْتُ مِنْهُ، فَرَجَعْتُ فَقُلْتُ زَمِّلُونِي‏.‏ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الْمُدَّثِّرُ * قُمْ فَأَنْذِرْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏وَالرُّجْزَ فَاهْجُرْ‏}‏ فَحَمِيَ الْوَحْىُ وَتَتَابَعَ ‏'‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ وَأَبُو صَالِحٍ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ هِلاَلُ بْنُ رَدَّادٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ ‏'‏ بَوَادِرُهُ ‏'‏‏.‏|While I was walking all of a sudden I heard a voice from the sky I looked up and saw the same angel who had visited me at the cave of Hira sitting on a chair between the sky and the earth I got afraid of him and came back home and said Wrap me in blankets And then Allah revealed the following Holy Verses of Quran O you i e Muhammad wrapped up in garments Arise and warn the people against Allah s Punishment up to and desert the idols 74 1 5 After this the revelation started coming strongly frequently and regularly|Sahih al-Bukhari 4|كتاب بدء الوحى |Revelation| Book 1, Hadith 4|Missing|3 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Said bin Jubair|حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَالِجُ مِنَ التَّنْزِيلِ شِدَّةً، وَكَانَ مِمَّا يُحَرِّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ ـ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَأَنَا أُحَرِّكُهُمَا لَكُمْ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَرِّكُهُمَا‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا أُحَرِّكُهُمَا كَمَا رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يُحَرِّكُهُمَا‏.‏ فَحَرَّكَ شَفَتَيْهِ ـ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ* إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ جَمْعُهُ لَهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ، وَتَقْرَأَهُ ‏{‏فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لَهُ وَأَنْصِتْ ‏{‏ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا بَيَانَهُ‏}‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ تَقْرَأَهُ‏.‏ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ اسْتَمَعَ، فَإِذَا انْطَلَقَ جِبْرِيلُ قَرَأَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا قَرَأَهُ‏.‏|Ibn Abbas in the explanation of the statement of Allah Move not your tongue concerning the Quran to make haste therewith 75 16 said Allah s Messenger ﷺ used to bear the revelation with great trouble and used to move his lips quickly with the Inspiration Ibn Abbas moved his lips saying I am moving my lips in front of you as Allah s Messenger ﷺ used to move his Said moved his lips saying I am moving my lips as I saw Ibn Abbas moving his Ibn Abbas added So Allah revealed Move not your tongue concerning the Qur an to make haste therewith It is for Us to collect it and to give you O Muhammad the ability to recite it the Quran 75 16 17 which means that Allah will make him the Prophet remember the portion of the Qur an which was revealed at that time by heart and recite it The statement of Allah And when we have recited it to you O Muhammad through Gabriel then you follow its Quran recital 75 18 means listen to it and be silent Then it is for Us Allah to make it clear to you 75 19 means Then it is for Allah to make you recite it and its meaning will be clear by itself through your tongue Afterwards Allah s Messenger ﷺ used to listen to Gabriel whenever he came and after his departure he used to recite it as Gabriel had recited it|Sahih al-Bukhari 5|كتاب بدء الوحى |Revelation| Book 1, Hadith 5|Missing|4 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، وَمَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، نَحْوَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدَ النَّاسِ، وَكَانَ أَجْوَدُ مَا يَكُونُ فِي رَمَضَانَ حِينَ يَلْقَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ، وَكَانَ يَلْقَاهُ فِي كُلِّ لَيْلَةٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَيُدَارِسُهُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَلَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَجْوَدُ بِالْخَيْرِ مِنَ الرِّيحِ الْمُرْسَلَةِ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ was the most generous of all the people and he used to reach the peak in generosity in the month of Ramadan when Gabriel met him Gabriel used to meet him every night of Ramadan to teach him the Qur an Allah s Messenger ﷺ was the most generous person even more generous than the strong uncontrollable wind in readiness and haste to do charitable deeds|Sahih al-Bukhari 6|كتاب بدء الوحى |Revelation| Book 1, Hadith 6|Missing|5 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ حَرْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فِي رَكْبٍ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ـ وَكَانُوا تُجَّارًا بِالشَّأْمِ ـ فِي الْمُدَّةِ الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَادَّ فِيهَا أَبَا سُفْيَانَ وَكُفَّارَ قُرَيْشٍ، فَأَتَوْهُ وَهُمْ بِإِيلِيَاءَ فَدَعَاهُمْ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ، وَحَوْلَهُ عُظَمَاءُ الرُّومِ ثُمَّ دَعَاهُمْ وَدَعَا بِتَرْجُمَانِهِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمْ أَقْرَبُ نَسَبًا بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ الَّذِي يَزْعُمُ أَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ فَقَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أَقْرَبُهُمْ نَسَبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَدْنُوهُ مِنِّي، وَقَرِّبُوا أَصْحَابَهُ، فَاجْعَلُوهُمْ عِنْدَ ظَهْرِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِتَرْجُمَانِهِ قُلْ لَهُمْ إِنِّي سَائِلٌ هَذَا عَنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ، فَإِنْ كَذَبَنِي فَكَذِّبُوهُ‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ لَوْلاَ الْحَيَاءُ مِنْ أَنْ يَأْثِرُوا عَلَىَّ كَذِبًا لَكَذَبْتُ عَنْهُ، ثُمَّ كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَنْ قَالَ كَيْفَ نَسَبُهُ فِيكُمْ قُلْتُ هُوَ فِينَا ذُو نَسَبٍ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ مِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ قَطُّ قَبْلَهُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ يَتَّبِعُونَهُ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ فَقُلْتُ بَلْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ قُلْتُ بَلْ يَزِيدُونَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ يَغْدِرُ قُلْتُ لاَ، وَنَحْنُ مِنْهُ فِي مُدَّةٍ لاَ نَدْرِي مَا هُوَ فَاعِلٌ فِيهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَمْ تُمْكِنِّي كَلِمَةٌ أُدْخِلُ فِيهَا شَيْئًا غَيْرُ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ قَاتَلْتُمُوهُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَيْفَ كَانَ قِتَالُكُمْ إِيَّاهُ قُلْتُ الْحَرْبُ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُ سِجَالٌ، يَنَالُ مِنَّا وَنَنَالُ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ مَاذَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ قُلْتُ يَقُولُ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ وَحْدَهُ، وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَاتْرُكُوا مَا يَقُولُ آبَاؤُكُمْ، وَيَأْمُرُنَا بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّدْقِ وَالْعَفَافِ وَالصِّلَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِلتَّرْجُمَانِ قُلْ لَهُ سَأَلْتُكَ عَنْ نَسَبِهِ، فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُ فِيكُمْ ذُو نَسَبٍ، فَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ تُبْعَثُ فِي نَسَبِ قَوْمِهَا، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ قَالَ أَحَدٌ مِنْكُمْ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَقُلْتُ لَوْ كَانَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ هَذَا الْقَوْلَ قَبْلَهُ لَقُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَأْتَسِي بِقَوْلٍ قِيلَ قَبْلَهُ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، قُلْتُ فَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ آبَائِهِ مِنْ مَلِكٍ قُلْتُ رَجُلٌ يَطْلُبُ مُلْكَ أَبِيهِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ كُنْتُمْ تَتَّهِمُونَهُ بِالْكَذِبِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقُولَ مَا قَالَ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، فَقَدْ أَعْرِفُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيَذَرَ الْكَذِبَ عَلَى النَّاسِ وَيَكْذِبَ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ أَشْرَافُ النَّاسِ اتَّبَعُوهُ أَمْ ضُعَفَاؤُهُمْ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّ ضُعَفَاءَهُمُ اتَّبَعُوهُ، وَهُمْ أَتْبَاعُ الرُّسُلِ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ أَيَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ، وَكَذَلِكَ أَمْرُ الإِيمَانِ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ أَيَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حِينَ تُخَالِطُ بَشَاشَتُهُ الْقُلُوبَ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَغْدِرُ فَذَكَرْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الرُّسُلُ لاَ تَغْدِرُ، وَسَأَلْتُكَ بِمَا يَأْمُرُكُمْ، فَذَكَرْتَ أَنَّهُ يَأْمُرُكُمْ أَنْ تَعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ، وَلاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَيَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ عِبَادَةِ الأَوْثَانِ، وَيَأْمُرُكُمْ بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالصِّدْقِ وَالْعَفَافِ‏.‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ مَا تَقُولُ حَقًّا فَسَيَمْلِكُ مَوْضِعَ قَدَمَىَّ هَاتَيْنِ، وَقَدْ كُنْتُ أَعْلَمُ أَنَّهُ خَارِجٌ، لَمْ أَكُنْ أَظُنُّ أَنَّهُ مِنْكُمْ، فَلَوْ أَنِّي أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي أَخْلُصُ إِلَيْهِ لَتَجَشَّمْتُ لِقَاءَهُ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ عِنْدَهُ لَغَسَلْتُ عَنْ قَدَمِهِ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي بَعَثَ بِهِ دِحْيَةُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى، فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ فَقَرَأَهُ فَإِذَا فِيهِ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ‏.‏ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ‏.‏ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى، أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ، يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ إِثْمَ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ‏{‏يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَنْ لاَ نَعْبُدَ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَلاَ نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏}‏ قَالَ أَبُو سُفْيَانَ فَلَمَّا قَالَ مَا قَالَ، وَفَرَغَ مِنْ قِرَاءَةِ الْكِتَابِ كَثُرَ عِنْدَهُ الصَّخَبُ، وَارْتَفَعَتِ الأَصْوَاتُ وَأُخْرِجْنَا، فَقُلْتُ لأَصْحَابِي حِينَ أُخْرِجْنَا لَقَدْ أَمِرَ أَمْرُ ابْنِ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ، إِنَّهُ يَخَافُهُ مَلِكُ بَنِي الأَصْفَرِ‏.‏ فَمَا زِلْتُ مُوقِنًا أَنَّهُ سَيَظْهَرُ حَتَّى أَدْخَلَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ الإِسْلاَمَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ النَّاظُورِ صَاحِبُ إِيلِيَاءَ وَهِرَقْلَ سُقُفًّا عَلَى نَصَارَى الشَّأْمِ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ حِينَ قَدِمَ إِيلِيَاءَ أَصْبَحَ يَوْمًا خَبِيثَ النَّفْسِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُ بَطَارِقَتِهِ قَدِ اسْتَنْكَرْنَا هَيْئَتَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ النَّاظُورِ وَكَانَ هِرَقْلُ حَزَّاءً يَنْظُرُ فِي النُّجُومِ، فَقَالَ لَهُمْ حِينَ سَأَلُوهُ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ اللَّيْلَةَ حِينَ نَظَرْتُ فِي النُّجُومِ مَلِكَ الْخِتَانِ قَدْ ظَهَرَ، فَمَنْ يَخْتَتِنُ مِنْ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ قَالُوا لَيْسَ يَخْتَتِنُ إِلاَّ الْيَهُودُ فَلاَ يُهِمَّنَّكَ شَأْنُهُمْ وَاكْتُبْ إِلَى مَدَايِنِ مُلْكِكَ، فَيَقْتُلُوا مَنْ فِيهِمْ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ عَلَى أَمْرِهِمْ أُتِيَ هِرَقْلُ بِرَجُلٍ أَرْسَلَ بِهِ مَلِكُ غَسَّانَ، يُخْبِرُ عَنْ خَبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا اسْتَخْبَرَهُ هِرَقْلُ قَالَ اذْهَبُوا فَانْظُرُوا أَمُخْتَتِنٌ هُوَ أَمْ لاَ‏.‏ فَنَظَرُوا إِلَيْهِ، فَحَدَّثُوهُ أَنَّهُ مُخْتَتِنٌ، وَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الْعَرَبِ فَقَالَ هُمْ يَخْتَتِنُونَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِرَقْلُ هَذَا مَلِكُ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ قَدْ ظَهَرَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ كَتَبَ هِرَقْلُ إِلَى صَاحِبٍ لَهُ بِرُومِيَةَ، وَكَانَ نَظِيرَهُ فِي الْعِلْمِ، وَسَارَ هِرَقْلُ إِلَى حِمْصَ، فَلَمْ يَرِمْ حِمْصَ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ كِتَابٌ مِنْ صَاحِبِهِ يُوَافِقُ رَأْىَ هِرَقْلَ عَلَى خُرُوجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَّهُ نَبِيٌّ، فَأَذِنَ هِرَقْلُ لِعُظَمَاءِ الرُّومِ فِي دَسْكَرَةٍ لَهُ بِحِمْصَ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِأَبْوَابِهَا فَغُلِّقَتْ، ثُمَّ اطَّلَعَ فَقَالَ يَا مَعْشَرَ الرُّومِ، هَلْ لَكُمْ فِي الْفَلاَحِ وَالرُّشْدِ وَأَنْ يَثْبُتَ مُلْكُكُمْ فَتُبَايِعُوا هَذَا النَّبِيَّ، فَحَاصُوا حَيْصَةَ حُمُرِ الْوَحْشِ إِلَى الأَبْوَابِ، فَوَجَدُوهَا قَدْ غُلِّقَتْ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى هِرَقْلُ نَفْرَتَهُمْ، وَأَيِسَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ قَالَ رُدُّوهُمْ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنِّي قُلْتُ مَقَالَتِي آنِفًا أَخْتَبِرُ بِهَا شِدَّتَكُمْ عَلَى دِينِكُمْ، فَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ‏.‏ فَسَجَدُوا لَهُ وَرَضُوا عَنْهُ، فَكَانَ ذَلِكَ آخِرَ شَأْنِ هِرَقْلَ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ وَيُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏|Abu Sufyan bin Harb informed me that Heraclius had sent a messenger to him while he had been accompanying a caravan from Quraish They were merchants doing business in Sham Syria Palestine Lebanon and Jordan at the time when Allah s Messenger ﷺ had truce with Abu Sufyan and Quraish infidels So Abu Sufyan and his companions went to Heraclius at Ilya Jerusalem Heraclius called them in the court and he had all the senior Roman dignitaries around him He called for his translator who translating Heraclius s question said to them Who amongst you is closely related to that man who claims to be a Prophet Abu Sufyan replied I am the nearest relative to him amongst the group Heraclius said Bring him Abu Sufyan close to me and make his companions stand behind him Abu Sufyan added Heraclius told his translator to tell my companions that he wanted to put some questions to me regarding that man The Prophet and that if I told a lie they my companions should contradict me Abu Sufyan added By Allah Had I not been afraid of my companions labeling me a liar I would not have spoken the truth about the Prophet The first question he asked me about him was What is his family status amongst you I replied He belongs to a good noble family amongst us Heraclius further asked Has anybody amongst you ever claimed the same i e to be a Prophet before him I replied No He said Was anybody amongst his ancestors a king I replied No Heraclius asked Do the nobles or the poor follow him I replied It is the poor who follow him He said Are his followers increasing decreasing day by day I replied They are increasing He then asked Does anybody amongst those who embrace his religion become displeased and renounce the religion afterwards I replied No Heraclius said Have you ever accused him of telling lies before his claim to be a Prophet I replied No Heraclius said Does he break his promises I replied No We are at truce with him but we do not know what he will do in it I could not find opportunity to say anything against him except that Heraclius asked Have you ever had a war with him I replied Yes Then he said What was the outcome of the battles I replied Sometimes he was victorious and sometimes we Heraclius said What does he order you to do I said He tells us to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship anything along with Him and to renounce all that our ancestors had said He orders us to pray to speak the truth to be chaste and to keep good relations with our Kith and kin Heraclius asked the translator to convey to me the following I asked you about his family and your reply was that he belonged to a very noble family In fact all the Apostles come from noble families amongst their respective peoples I questioned you whether anybody else amongst you claimed such a thing your reply was in the negative If the answer had been in the affirmative I would have thought that this man was following the previous man s statement Then I asked you whether anyone of his ancestors was a king Your reply was in the negative and if it had been in the affirmative I would have thought that this man wanted to take back his ancestral kingdom I further asked whether he was ever accused of telling lies before he said what he said and your reply was in the negative So I wondered how a person who does not tell a lie about others could ever tell a lie about Allah I then asked you whether the rich people followed him or the poor You replied that it was the poor who followed him And in fact all the Apostle have been followed by this very class of people Then I asked you whether his followers were increasing or decreasing You replied that they were increasing and in fact this is the way of true faith till it is complete in all respects I further asked you whether there was anybody who after embracing his religion became displeased and discarded his religion Your reply was in the negative and in fact this is the sign of true faith when its delight enters the hearts and mixes with them completely I asked you whether he had ever betrayed You replied in the negative and likewise the Apostles never betray Then I asked you what he ordered you to do You replied that he ordered you to worship Allah and Allah alone and not to worship any thing along with Him and forbade you to worship idols and ordered you to pray to speak the truth and to be chaste If what you have said is true he will very soon occupy this place underneath my feet and I knew it from the scriptures that he was going to appear but I did not know that he would be from you and if I could reach him definitely I would go immediately to meet him and if I were with him I would certainly wash his feet Heraclius then asked for the letter addressed by Allah s Apostle which was delivered by Dihya to the Governor of Busra who forwarded it to Heraclius to read The contents of the letter were as follows In the name of Allah the Beneficent the Merciful This letter is from Muhammad the slave of Allah and His Apostle to Heraclius the ruler of Byzantine Peace be upon him who follows the right path Furthermore I invite you to Islam and if you become a Muslim you will be safe and Allah will double your reward and if you reject this invitation of Islam you will be committing a sin of Arisiyin tillers farmers i e your people And Allah s Statement O people of the scripture Come to a word common to you and us that we worship none but Allah and that we associate nothing in worship with Him and that none of us shall take others as Lords beside Allah Then if they turn away say Bear witness that we are Muslims those who have surrendered to Allah 3 64 Abu Sufyan then added When Heraclius had finished his speech and had read the letter there was a great hue and cry in the Royal Court So we were turned out of the court I told my companions that the question of Ibn Abi Kabsha the Prophet ﷺ Muhammad has become so prominent that even the King of Bani Al Asfar Byzantine is afraid of him Then I started to become sure that he the Prophet would be the conqueror in the near future till I embraced Islam i e Allah guided me to it The sub narrator adds Ibn An Natur was the Governor of llya Jerusalem and Heraclius was the head of the Christians of Sham Ibn An Natur narrates that once while Heraclius was visiting ilya Jerusalem he got up in the morning with a sad mood Some of his priests asked him why he was in that mood Heraclius was a foreteller and an astrologer He replied At night when I looked at the stars I saw that the leader of those who practice circumcision had appeared become the conqueror Who are they who practice circumcision The people replied Except the Jews nobody practices circumcision so you should not be afraid of them Jews Just Issue orders to kill every Jew present in the country While they were discussing it a messenger sent by the king of Ghassan to convey the news of Allah s Messenger ﷺ to Heraclius was brought in Having heard the news he Heraclius ordered the people to go and see whether the messenger of Ghassan was circumcised The people after seeing him told Heraclius that he was circumcised Heraclius then asked him about the Arabs The messenger replied Arabs also practice circumcision After hearing that Heraclius remarked that sovereignty of the Arabs had appeared Heraclius then wrote a letter to his friend in Rome who was as good as Heraclius in knowledge Heraclius then left for Homs a town in Syrian and stayed there till he received the reply of his letter from his friend who agreed with him in his opinion about the emergence of the Prophet ﷺ and the fact that he was a Prophet On that Heraclius invited all the heads of the Byzantines to assemble in his palace at Homs When they assembled he ordered that all the doors of his palace be closed Then he came out and said O Byzantines If success is your desire and if you seek right guidance and want your empire to remain then give a pledge of allegiance to this Prophet i e embrace Islam On hearing the views of Heraclius the people ran towards the gates of the palace like onagers but found the doors closed Heraclius realized their hatred towards Islam and when he lost the hope of their embracing Islam he ordered that they should be brought back in audience When they returned he said What already said was just to test the strength of your conviction and I have seen it The people prostrated before him and became pleased with him and this was the end of Heraclius s story in connection with his faith|Sahih al-Bukhari 7|كتاب بدء الوحى |Revelation| Book 1, Hadith 7|Missing|6 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Ibn Umar|'‏ بُنِيَ الإِسْلاَمُ عَلَى خَمْسٍ شَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَإِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَالْحَجِّ، وَصَوْمِ رَمَضَانَ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Islam is based on the following five principles 1 To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah s Messenger ﷺ 2 To offer the compulsory congregational prayers dutifully and perfectly 3 To pay Zakat i e obligatory charity 4 To perform Hajj i e Pilgrimage to Mecca 5 To observe fast during the month of Ramadan|Sahih al-Bukhari 8|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 1|دُعَاؤُكُمْ إِيمَانُكُمْ|2 Chapter Your invocation means your faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ الإِيمَانُ بِضْعٌ وَسِتُّونَ شُعْبَةً، وَالْحَيَاءُ شُعْبَةٌ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Faith Belief consists of more than sixty branches i e parts And Haya This term Haya covers a large number of concepts which are to be taken together amongst them are self respect modesty bashfulness and scruple etc is a part of faith|Sahih al-Bukhari 9|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 2|أُمُورِ الإِيمَانِ|3 Chapter What is said regarding the deeds of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، وَإِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Amr|'‏ الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ، وَالْمُهَاجِرُ مَنْ هَجَرَ مَا نَهَى اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said A Muslim is the one who avoids harming Muslims with his tongue and hands And a Muhajir emigrant is the one who gives up abandons all what Allah has forbidden|Sahih al-Bukhari 10|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 3|الْمُسْلِمُ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ|4 Chapter A Muslim is the one who avoids harming Muslims with his tongue and hands|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الْقُرَشِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الإِسْلاَمِ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Musa|'‏ مَنْ سَلِمَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ مِنْ لِسَانِهِ وَيَدِهِ ‏'|Some people asked Allah s Messenger ﷺ Whose Islam is the best i e Who is a very good Muslim He replied One who avoids harming the Muslims with his tongue and hands|Sahih al-Bukhari 11|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 4|أَىُّ الإِسْلاَمِ أَفْضَلُ|5 Chapter Whose Islam is the best Who is the best Muslim|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الإِسْلاَمِ خَيْرٌ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Amr|'‏ تُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ، وَتَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ عَلَى مَنْ عَرَفْتَ وَمَنْ لَمْ تَعْرِفْ ‏'|A man asked the Prophet ﷺ What sort of deeds or what qualities of Islam are good The Prophet ﷺ replied To feed the poor and greet those whom you know and those whom you do not Know See Hadith No 27|Sahih al-Bukhari 12|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 5|إِطْعَامُ الطَّعَامِ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ|6 Chapter To feed others is a part of Islam|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏وَعَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ لا يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى يُحِبَّ لأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said None of you will have faith till he wishes for his Muslim brother what he likes for himself|Sahih al-Bukhari 13|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 6|مِنَ الإِيمَانِ أَنْ يُحِبَّ لأَخِيهِ مَا يُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِهِ|7 Chapter To like for one s Muslim s brother what one likes for himself is a part of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ وَالِدِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said By Him in Whose Hands my life is none of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father and his children|Sahih al-Bukhari 14|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 7|حُبُّ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الإِيمَانِ|8 Chapter To love the Messenger Muhammad saws is a part of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ لاَ يُؤْمِنُ أَحَدُكُمْ حَتَّى أَكُونَ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ وَالِدِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said None of you will have faith till he loves me more than his father his children and all mankind|Sahih al-Bukhari 15|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 8|حُبُّ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ الإِيمَانِ|8 Chapter To love the Messenger Muhammad saws is a part of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ أَنْ يَكُونَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا، وَأَنْ يُحِبَّ الْمَرْءَ لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ، وَأَنْ يَكْرَهَ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُقْذَفَ فِي النَّارِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Whoever possesses the following three qualities will have the sweetness delight of faith 1 The one to whom Allah and His Apostle becomes dearer than anything else 2 Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah s sake 3 Who hates to revert to Atheism disbelief as he hates to be thrown into the fire|Sahih al-Bukhari 16|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 9|حَلاَوَةِ الإِيمَانِ|9 Chapter Sweetness delight of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ آيَةُ الإِيمَانِ حُبُّ الأَنْصَارِ، وَآيَةُ النِّفَاقِ بُغْضُ الأَنْصَارِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Love for the Ansar is a sign of faith and hatred for the Ansar is a sign of hypocrisy|Sahih al-Bukhari 17|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 10|عَلاَمَةُ الإِيمَانِ حُبُّ الأَنْصَارِ|10 Chapter To love the Ansar is a sign of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، عَائِذُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا، وَهُوَ أَحَدُ النُّقَبَاءِ لَيْلَةَ الْعَقَبَةِ ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ‏|Narrated Ubada bin As Samit|'‏ بَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا، وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا، وَلاَ تَزْنُوا، وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ، وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ، وَلاَ تَعْصُوا فِي مَعْرُوفٍ، فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ، وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ، فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ، وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ ‏'|who took part in the battle of Badr and was a Naqib a person heading a group of six persons on the night of Al Aqaba pledge Allah s Apostle said while a group of his companions were around him Swear allegiance to me for 1 Not to join anything in worship along with Allah 2 Not to steal 3 Not to commit illegal sexual intercourse 4 Not to kill your children 5 Not to accuse an innocent person to spread such an accusation among people 6 Not to be disobedient when ordered to do good deed The Prophet ﷺ added Whoever among you fulfills his pledge will be rewarded by Allah And whoever indulges in any one of them except the ascription of partners to Allah and gets the punishment in this world that punishment will be an expiation for that sin And if one indulges in any of them and Allah conceals his sin it is up to Him to forgive or punish him in the Hereafter Ubada bin As Samit added So we swore allegiance for these points to Allah s Apostle|Sahih al-Bukhari 18|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 11|Missing|11 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي صَعْصَعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Said Al Khudri|'‏ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَكُونَ خَيْرَ مَالِ الْمُسْلِمِ غَنَمٌ يَتْبَعُ بِهَا شَعَفَ الْجِبَالِ وَمَوَاقِعَ الْقَطْرِ، يَفِرُّ بِدِينِهِ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said A time will soon come when the best property of a Muslim will be sheep which he will take on the top of mountains and the places of rainfall valleys so as to flee with his religion from afflictions|Sahih al-Bukhari 19|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 12|مِنَ الدِّينِ الْفِرَارُ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ|12 Chapter To flee run away from Al Fitn afflictions and trials is a part of religion|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَمَرَهُمْ أَمَرَهُمْ مِنَ الأَعْمَالِ بِمَا يُطِيقُونَ قَالُوا إِنَّا لَسْنَا كَهَيْئَتِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ غَفَرَ لَكَ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ‏.‏ فَيَغْضَبُ حَتَّى يُعْرَفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ إِنَّ أَتْقَاكُمْ وَأَعْلَمَكُمْ بِاللَّهِ أَنَا ‏'|Whenever Allah s Messenger ﷺ ordered the Muslims to do something he used to order them deeds which were easy for them to do according to their strength and endurance They said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ We are not like you Allah has forgiven your past and future sins So Allah s Apostle became angry and it was apparent on his face He said I am the most Allah fearing and know Allah better than all of you do|Sahih al-Bukhari 20|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 13|قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏«أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِاللَّهِ»|13 Chapter The statement of the Prophet saws I know Allah Ta ala better than all of you do|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ ثَلاَثٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ وَجَدَ حَلاَوَةَ الإِيمَانِ مَنْ كَانَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَحَبَّ إِلَيْهِ مِمَّا سِوَاهُمَا، وَمَنْ أَحَبَّ عَبْدًا لاَ يُحِبُّهُ إِلاَّ لِلَّهِ، وَمَنْ يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ إِذْ أَنْقَذَهُ اللَّهُ، كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Whoever possesses the following three qualities will taste the sweetness of faith 1 The one to whom Allah and His Apostle become dearer than anything else 2 Who loves a person and he loves him only for Allah s sake 3 Who hates to revert to disbelief Atheism after Allah has brought saved him out from it as he hates to be thrown in fire|Sahih al-Bukhari 21|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 14|مَنْ كَرِهَ أَنْ يَعُودَ فِي الْكُفْرِ كَمَا يَكْرَهُ أَنْ يُلْقَى فِي النَّارِ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ|14 Chapter Whoever hates to revert to Kufr|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Said Al Khudri|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، رضى الله عنه ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ يَدْخُلُ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ الْجَنَّةَ، وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ النَّارَ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَخْرِجُوا مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ‏.‏ فَيُخْرَجُونَ مِنْهَا قَدِ اسْوَدُّوا فَيُلْقَوْنَ فِي نَهَرِ الْحَيَا ـ أَوِ الْحَيَاةِ، شَكَّ مَالِكٌ ـ فَيَنْبُتُونَ كَمَا تَنْبُتُ الْحِبَّةُ فِي جَانِبِ السَّيْلِ، أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهَا تَخْرُجُ صَفْرَاءَ مُلْتَوِيَةً ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ وُهَيْبٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو ‏'‏ الْحَيَاةِ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏'‏ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ said When the people of Paradise will enter Paradise and the people of Hell will go to Hell Allah will order those who have had faith equal to the weight of a grain of mustard seed to be taken out from Hell So they will be taken out but by then they will be blackened charred Then they will be put in the river of Haya rain or Hayat life the Narrator is in doubt as to which is the right term and they will revive like a grain that grows near the bank of a flood channel Don t you see that it comes out yellow and twisted|Sahih al-Bukhari 22|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 15|تَفَاضُلِ أَهْلِ الإِيمَانِ فِي الأَعْمَالِ|15 Chapter The grades in superiority of the believers will be according to their good deeds|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Said Al Khudri|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يُعْرَضُونَ عَلَىَّ، وَعَلَيْهِمْ قُمُصٌ مِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الثُّدِيَّ، وَمِنْهَا مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ، وَعُرِضَ عَلَىَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلَيْهِ قَمِيصٌ يَجُرُّهُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَا أَوَّلْتَ ذَلِكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏'‏ الدِّينَ ‏'‏‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said While I was sleeping I saw in a dream some people wearing shirts of which some were reaching up to the breasts only while others were even shorter than that Umar bin Al Khattab was shown wearing a shirt that he was dragging The people asked How did you interpret it What is its interpretation O Allah s Messenger ﷺ He the Prophet ﷺ replied It is the Religion|Sahih al-Bukhari 23|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 16|تَفَاضُلِ أَهْلِ الإِيمَانِ فِي الأَعْمَالِ|15 Chapter The grades in superiority of the believers will be according to their good deeds|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَهُوَ يَعِظُ أَخَاهُ فِي الْحَيَاءِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|'‏ دَعْهُ فَإِنَّ الْحَيَاءَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ ‏'|Once Allah s Messenger ﷺ passed by an Ansari man who was admonishing his brother regarding Haya On that Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Leave him as Haya is a part of faith See Hadith 9|Sahih al-Bukhari 24|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 17|الْحَيَاءُ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ|16 Chapter Al Haya self respect modesty bashfulness honour etc is a part of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمُسْنَدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَوْحٍ الْحَرَمِيُّ بْنُ عُمَارَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاقِدِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Umar|'‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَيُقِيمُوا الصَّلاَةَ، وَيُؤْتُوا الزَّكَاةَ، فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ عَصَمُوا مِنِّي دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّ الإِسْلاَمِ، وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said I have been ordered by Allah to fight against the people until they testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is Allah s Messenger ﷺ and offer the prayers perfectly and give the obligatory charity so if they perform that then they save their lives and property from me except for Islamic laws and then their reckoning accounts will be done by Allah|Sahih al-Bukhari 25|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 18|{فَإِنْ تَابُوا وَأَقَامُوا الصَّلاَةَ وَآتَوُا الزَّكَاةَ فَخَلُّوا سَبِيلَهُمْ}|17 Chapter The Statement of Allah Jalla Jalalahu But if they repent by rejecting Shirk polytheism and accept Islamic Monotheism and perform As Salat Iqamat as Salat and give Zakat then leave their way free|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ أَىُّ الْعَمَلِ أَفْضَلُ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِيمَانٌ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قِيلَ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ ‏'‏ الْجِهَادُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قِيلَ ثُمَّ مَاذَا قَالَ ‏'‏ حَجٌّ مَبْرُورٌ ‏'‏‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ was asked What is the best deed He replied To believe in Allah and His Apostle Muhammad The questioner then asked What is the next in goodness He replied To participate in Jihad religious fighting in Allah s Cause The questioner again asked What is the next in goodness He replied To perform Hajj Pilgrim age to Mecca Mubrur which is accepted by Allah and is performed with the intention of seeking Allah s pleasure only and not to show off and without committing a sin and in accordance with the traditions of the Prophet|Sahih al-Bukhari 26|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 19|مَنْ قَالَ إِنَّ الإِيمَانَ هُوَ الْعَمَلُ|18 Chapter Whoever says that faith is action good deeds|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Sa d|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَى رَهْطًا وَسَعْدٌ جَالِسٌ، فَتَرَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً هُوَ أَعْجَبُهُمْ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏'‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتُّ قَلِيلاً، ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَعُدْتُ لِمَقَالَتِي فَقُلْتُ مَا لَكَ عَنْ فُلاَنٍ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَاهُ مُؤْمِنًا فَقَالَ ‏'‏ أَوْ مُسْلِمًا ‏'‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ غَلَبَنِي مَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْهُ فَعُدْتُ لِمَقَالَتِي وَعَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏'‏ يَا سَعْدُ، إِنِّي لأُعْطِي الرَّجُلَ وَغَيْرُهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْهُ، خَشْيَةَ أَنْ يَكُبَّهُ اللَّهُ فِي النَّارِ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ يُونُسُ وَصَالِحٌ وَمَعْمَرٌ وَابْنُ أَخِي الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ distributed Zakat amongst a group of people while I was sitting there but Allah s Messenger ﷺ left a man whom I thought the best of the lot I asked O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Why have you left that person By Allah I regard him as a faithful believer The Prophet ﷺ commented Or merely a Muslim I remained quiet for a while but could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him And then asked Allah s Messenger ﷺ Why have you left so and so By Allah He is a faithful believer The Prophet ﷺ again said Or merely a Muslim And I could not help repeating my question because of what I knew about him Then the Prophet ﷺ said O Sa d I give to a person while another is dearer to me for fear that he might be thrown on his face in the Fire by Allah|Sahih al-Bukhari 27|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 20|بَابُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنِ الإِسْلاَمُ عَلَى الْحَقِيقَةِ وَكَانَ عَلَى الاِسْتِسْلاَمِ أَوِ الْخَوْفِ مِنَ الْقَتْلِ|19 Chapter If one does not embrace Islam truly but does so by compulsion or for fear of being killed then that man is not a believer|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَىُّ الإِسْلاَمِ خَيْرٌ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Amr|'‏ تُطْعِمُ الطَّعَامَ، وَتَقْرَأُ السَّلاَمَ عَلَى مَنْ عَرَفْتَ وَمَنْ لَمْ تَعْرِفْ ‏'|A person asked Allah s Messenger ﷺ What sort of deeds in or what qualities of Islam are good He replied To feed the poor and greet those whom you know and those whom you don t know|Sahih al-Bukhari 28|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 21|إِفْشَاءُ السَّلاَمِ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ|20 Chapter To greet is a part of Islam|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ أُرِيتُ النَّارَ فَإِذَا أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءُ يَكْفُرْنَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قِيلَ أَيَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ قَالَ ‏'‏ يَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ، وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ، لَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ said I was shown the Hell fire and that the majority of its dwellers were women who were ungrateful It was asked Do they disbelieve in Allah or are they ungrateful to Allah He replied They are ungrateful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors and the good charitable deeds done to them If you have always been good benevolent to one of them and then she sees something in you not of her liking she will say I have never received any good from you|Sahih al-Bukhari 29|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 22|كُفْرَانِ الْعَشِيرِ وَكُفْرٍ دُونَ كُفْرٍ|21 Chapter To be ungrateful to one s husband And disbelief is of different grades lesser or greater degrees|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ الأَحْدَبِ، عَنِ الْمَعْرُورِ، قَالَ لَقِيتُ أَبَا ذَرٍّ بِالرَّبَذَةِ، وَعَلَيْهِ حُلَّةٌ، وَعَلَى غُلاَمِهِ حُلَّةٌ، فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَابَبْتُ رَجُلاً، فَعَيَّرْتُهُ بِأُمِّهِ، فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Al Ma rur|'‏ يَا أَبَا ذَرٍّ أَعَيَّرْتَهُ بِأُمِّهِ إِنَّكَ امْرُؤٌ فِيكَ جَاهِلِيَّةٌ، إِخْوَانُكُمْ خَوَلُكُمْ، جَعَلَهُمُ اللَّهُ تَحْتَ أَيْدِيكُمْ، فَمَنْ كَانَ أَخُوهُ تَحْتَ يَدِهِ فَلْيُطْعِمْهُ مِمَّا يَأْكُلُ، وَلْيُلْبِسْهُ مِمَّا يَلْبَسُ، وَلاَ تُكَلِّفُوهُمْ مَا يَغْلِبُهُمْ، فَإِنْ كَلَّفْتُمُوهُمْ فَأَعِينُوهُمْ ‏'|At Ar Rabadha I met Abu Dhar who was wearing a cloak and his slave too was wearing a similar one I asked about the reason for it He replied I abused a person by calling his mother with bad names The Prophet said to me O Abu Dhar Did you abuse him by calling his mother with bad names You still have some characteristics of ignorance Your slaves are your brothers and Allah has put them under your command So whoever has a brother under his command should feed him of what he eats and dress him of what he wears Do not ask them slaves to do things beyond their capacity power and if you do so then help them|Sahih al-Bukhari 30|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 23|الْمَعَاصِي مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ|22 Chapter Sins are from ignorance and a sinner is not a disbeliever unless he worships others along with Allah Azza wa Jall|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Al Ahnaf bin Qais|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، وَيُونُسُ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنِ الأَحْنَفِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، قَالَ ذَهَبْتُ لأَنْصُرَ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ، فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَيْنَ تُرِيدُ قُلْتُ أَنْصُرُ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ‏.‏ قَالَ ارْجِعْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏'‏ إِذَا الْتَقَى الْمُسْلِمَانِ بِسَيْفَيْهِمَا فَالْقَاتِلُ وَالْمَقْتُولُ فِي النَّارِ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْقَاتِلُ فَمَا بَالُ الْمَقْتُولِ قَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّهُ كَانَ حَرِيصًا عَلَى قَتْلِ صَاحِبِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏|While I was going to help this man Ali Ibn Abi Talib Abu Bakra met me and asked Where are you going I replied I am going to help that person He said Go back for I have heard Allah s Messenger ﷺ saying When two Muslims fight meet each other with their swords both the murderer as well as the murdered will go to the Hell fire I said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ It is all right for the murderer but what about the murdered one Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied He surely had the intention to kill his companion|Sahih al-Bukhari 31|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 24|{وَإِنْ طَائِفَتَانِ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اقْتَتَلُوا فَأَصْلِحُوا بَيْنَهُمَا} فَسَمَّاهُمُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ|And if two parties or groups from among the believers fall to fighting then make peace between them both Allah has called them believers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، ح‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي بِشْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتِ ‏{‏الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا وَلَمْ يَلْبِسُوا إِيمَانَهُمْ بِظُلْمٍ‏}‏ قَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيُّنَا لَمْ يَظْلِمْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الشِّرْكَ لَظُلْمٌ عَظِيمٌ‏}‏‏.‏|When the following Verse was revealed It is those who believe and confuse not their belief with wrong worshipping others besides Allah 6 83 the companions of Allah s Messenger ﷺ asked Who is amongst us who had not done injustice wrong Allah revealed No doubt joining others in worship with Allah is a great injustice wrong indeed 31 13|Sahih al-Bukhari 32|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 25|ظُلْمٌ دُونَ ظُلْمٍ|23 Chapter Dhulm wrong of one kind can be greater or lesser than that of another|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَبِي عَامِرٍ أَبُو سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ آيَةُ الْمُنَافِقِ ثَلاَثٌ إِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ، وَإِذَا وَعَدَ أَخْلَفَ، وَإِذَا اؤْتُمِنَ خَانَ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said The signs of a hypocrite are three 1 Whenever he speaks he tells a lie 2 Whenever he promises he always breaks it his promise 3 If you trust him he proves to be dishonest If you keep something as a trust with him he will not return it|Sahih al-Bukhari 33|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 26|عَلاَمَةِ الْمُنَافِقِ|24 Chapter The signs of a hypocrite|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Amr|'‏ أَرْبَعٌ مَنْ كُنَّ فِيهِ كَانَ مُنَافِقًا خَالِصًا، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ كَانَتْ فِيهِ خَصْلَةٌ مِنَ النِّفَاقِ حَتَّى يَدَعَهَا إِذَا اؤْتُمِنَ خَانَ وَإِذَا حَدَّثَ كَذَبَ وَإِذَا عَاهَدَ غَدَرَ، وَإِذَا خَاصَمَ فَجَرَ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Whoever has the following four characteristics will be a pure hypocrite and whoever has one of the following four characteristics will have one characteristic of hypocrisy unless and until he gives it up 1 Whenever he is entrusted he betrays 2 Whenever he speaks he tells a lie 3 Whenever he makes a covenant he proves treacherous 4 Whenever he quarrels he behaves in a very imprudent evil and insulting manner|Sahih al-Bukhari 34|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 27|عَلاَمَةِ الْمُنَافِقِ|24 Chapter The signs of a hypocrite|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ مَنْ يَقُمْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Whoever establishes the prayers on the night of Qadr out of sincere faith and hoping to attain Allah s rewards not to show off then all his past sins will be forgiven|Sahih al-Bukhari 35|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 28|قِيَامُ لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ|25 Chapter To establish the Nawafil voluntary prayers on the night of Qadr is a part of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا حَرَمِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَارَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو زُرْعَةَ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ انْتَدَبَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ إِيمَانٌ بِي وَتَصْدِيقٌ بِرُسُلِي أَنْ أُرْجِعَهُ بِمَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ، أَوْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي مَا قَعَدْتُ خَلْفَ سَرِيَّةٍ، وَلَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أُقْتَلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا، ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أُحْيَا، ثُمَّ أُقْتَلُ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said The person who participates in Holy battles in Allah s cause and nothing compels him to do so except belief in Allah and His Apostles will be recompensed by Allah either with a reward or booty if he survives or will be admitted to Paradise if he is killed in the battle as a martyr Had I not found it difficult for my followers then I would not remain behind any sariya going for Jihad and I would have loved to be martyred in Allah s cause and then made alive and then martyred and then made alive and then again martyred in His cause|Sahih al-Bukhari 36|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 29|الْجِهَادُ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ|26 Chapter Al Jihad fighting tn Allah s Cause is a part of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ مَنْ قَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Whoever establishes prayers during the nights of Ramadan faithfully out of sincere faith and hoping to attain Allah s rewards not for showing off all his past sins will be forgiven|Sahih al-Bukhari 37|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 30|تَطَوُّعُ قِيَامِ رَمَضَانَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ|27 Chapter It is a part of faith to establish the Nawafil voluntary prayers during the nights of Ramadan|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ مَنْ صَامَ رَمَضَانَ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Whoever observes fasts during the month of Ramadan out of sincere faith and hoping to attain Allah s rewards then all his past sins will be forgiven|Sahih al-Bukhari 38|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 31|صَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ احْتِسَابًا مِنَ الإِيمَانِ|28 Chapter To observe fasting according to Islamic teachings during the month of Ramadan sincerely and faithfully hoping for Allah s Reward only is a part of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ السَّلاَمِ بْنُ مُطَهَّرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ مَعْنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ الْغِفَارِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ إِنَّ الدِّينَ يُسْرٌ، وَلَنْ يُشَادَّ الدِّينَ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ غَلَبَهُ، فَسَدِّدُوا وَقَارِبُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا، وَاسْتَعِينُوا بِالْغَدْوَةِ وَالرَّوْحَةِ وَشَىْءٍ مِنَ الدُّلْجَةِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Religion is very easy and whoever overburdens himself in his religion will not be able to continue in that way So you should not be extremists but try to be near to perfection and receive the good tidings that you will be rewarded and gain strength by worshipping in the mornings the afternoons and during the last hours of the nights See Fath ul Bari Page 102 Vol 1|Sahih al-Bukhari 39|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 32|الدِّينُ يُسْرٌ|29 Chapter Religion is very easy|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Al Bara bin Azib|حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَوَّلَ مَا قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ نَزَلَ عَلَى أَجْدَادِهِ ـ أَوْ قَالَ أَخْوَالِهِ ـ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، وَأَنَّهُ صَلَّى قِبَلَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ يُعْجِبُهُ أَنْ تَكُونَ قِبْلَتُهُ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ، وَأَنَّهُ صَلَّى أَوَّلَ صَلاَةٍ صَلاَّهَا صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ، وَصَلَّى مَعَهُ قَوْمٌ، فَخَرَجَ رَجُلٌ مِمَّنْ صَلَّى مَعَهُ، فَمَرَّ عَلَى أَهْلِ مَسْجِدٍ، وَهُمْ رَاكِعُونَ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِاللَّهِ لَقَدْ صَلَّيْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قِبَلَ مَكَّةَ، فَدَارُوا كَمَا هُمْ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ، وَكَانَتِ الْيَهُودُ قَدْ أَعْجَبَهُمْ إِذْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي قِبَلَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ، وَأَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ، فَلَمَّا وَلَّى وَجْهَهُ قِبَلَ الْبَيْتِ أَنْكَرُوا ذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ هَذَا أَنَّهُ مَاتَ عَلَى الْقِبْلَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُحَوَّلَ رِجَالٌ وَقُتِلُوا، فَلَمْ نَدْرِ مَا نَقُولُ فِيهِمْ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُضِيعَ إِيمَانَكُمْ‏}‏|When the Prophet ﷺ came to Medina he stayed first with his grandfathers or maternal uncles from Ansar He offered his prayers facing Baitul Maqdis Jerusalem for sixteen or seventeen months but he wished that he could pray facing the Ka ba at Mecca The first prayer which he offered facing the Ka ba was the Asr prayer in the company of some people Then one of those who had offered that prayer with him came out and passed by some people in a mosque who were bowing during their prayers facing Jerusalem He said addressing them By Allah I testify that I have prayed with Allah s Messenger ﷺ facing Mecca Ka ba Hearing that those people changed their direction towards the Ka ba immediately Jews and the people of the scriptures used to be pleased to see the Prophet ﷺ facing Jerusalem in prayers but when he changed his direction towards the Ka ba during the prayers they disapproved of it Al Bara added Before we changed our direction towards the Ka ba Mecca in prayers some Muslims had died or had been killed and we did not know what to say about them regarding their prayers Allah then revealed And Allah would never make your faith prayers to be lost i e the prayers of those Muslims were valid 2 143|Sahih al-Bukhari 40|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 33|الصَّلاَةُ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ|30 Chapter The offering of Salat prayers is a part of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
قَالَ مَالِكٌ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Abu Sa id Al Khudri|'‏ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الْعَبْدُ فَحَسُنَ إِسْلاَمُهُ يُكَفِّرُ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُلَّ سَيِّئَةٍ كَانَ زَلَفَهَا، وَكَانَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْقِصَاصُ، الْحَسَنَةُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ، وَالسَّيِّئَةُ بِمِثْلِهَا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَتَجَاوَزَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said If a person embraces Islam sincerely then Allah shall forgive all his past sins and after that starts the settlement of accounts the reward of his good deeds will be ten times to seven hundred times for each good deed and one evil deed will be recorded as it is unless Allah forgives it|Sahih al-Bukhari 41|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 34|حُسْنِ إِسْلاَمِ الْمَرْءِ|31 Chapter What is said regarding the superiority of a person who embraces Islam sincerely|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ إِذَا أَحْسَنَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِسْلاَمَهُ، فَكُلُّ حَسَنَةٍ يَعْمَلُهَا تُكْتَبُ لَهُ بِعَشْرِ أَمْثَالِهَا إِلَى سَبْعِمِائَةِ ضِعْفٍ، وَكُلُّ سَيِّئَةٍ يَعْمَلُهَا تُكْتَبُ لَهُ بِمِثْلِهَا ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said If any one of you improve follows strictly his Islamic religion then his good deeds will be rewarded ten times to seven hundred times for each good deed and a bad deed will be recorded as it is|Sahih al-Bukhari 42|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 35|حُسْنِ إِسْلاَمِ الْمَرْءِ|31 Chapter What is said regarding the superiority of a person who embraces Islam sincerely|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَعِنْدَهَا امْرَأَةٌ قَالَ ‏'‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فُلاَنَةُ‏.‏ تَذْكُرُ مِنْ صَلاَتِهَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ مَهْ، عَلَيْكُمْ بِمَا تُطِيقُونَ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يَمَلُّ اللَّهُ حَتَّى تَمَلُّوا ‏'‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَحَبَّ الدِّينِ إِلَيْهِ مَا دَامَ عَلَيْهِ صَاحِبُهُ‏.‏|Once the Prophet ﷺ came while a woman was sitting with me He said Who is she I replied She is so and so and told him about her excessive praying He said disapprovingly Do good deeds which is within your capacity without being overtaxed as Allah does not get tired of giving rewards but surely you will get tired and the best deed act of Worship in the sight of Allah is that which is done regularly|Sahih al-Bukhari 43|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 36|أَحَبُّ الدِّينِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَدْوَمُهُ|32 Chapter Ad Din good righteous deed act of worship loved most by Allah Jalla Jalalahu is that which is done regularly And in fact the best religion with Allah is Islam|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ يَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَفِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ شَعِيرَةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَفِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ بُرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، وَيَخْرُجُ مِنَ النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَفِي قَلْبِهِ وَزْنُ ذَرَّةٍ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَبَانُ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ مَكَانَ ‏'‏ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ said Whoever said None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good faith equal to the weight of a barley grain will be taken out of Hell And whoever said None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good faith equal to the weight of a wheat grain will be taken out of Hell And whoever said None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and has in his heart good faith equal to the weight of an atom will be taken out of Hell|Sahih al-Bukhari 44|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 37|زِيَادَةِ الإِيمَانِ وَنُقْصَانِهِ|33 Chapter Faith increases and decreases|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Umar bin Al Khattab|حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، سَمِعَ جَعْفَرَ بْنَ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْعُمَيْسِ، أَخْبَرَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنَ الْيَهُودِ قَالَ لَهُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، آيَةٌ فِي كِتَابِكُمْ تَقْرَءُونَهَا لَوْ عَلَيْنَا مَعْشَرَ الْيَهُودِ نَزَلَتْ لاَتَّخَذْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ عِيدًا‏.‏ قَالَ أَىُّ آيَةٍ قَالَ ‏{‏الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الإِسْلاَمَ دِينًا‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ قَدْ عَرَفْنَا ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمَ وَالْمَكَانَ الَّذِي نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ بِعَرَفَةَ يَوْمَ جُمُعَةٍ‏.‏|Once a Jew said to me O the chief of believers There is a verse in your Holy Book Which is read by all of you Muslims and had it been revealed to us we would have taken that day on which it was revealed as a day of celebration Umar bin Al Khattab asked Which is that verse The Jew replied This day I have perfected your religion For you completed My favor upon you And have chosen for you Islam as your religion 5 3 Umar replied No doubt we know when and where this verse was revealed to the Prophet It was Friday and the Prophet ﷺ was standing at Arafat i e the Day of Hajj|Sahih al-Bukhari 45|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 38|زِيَادَةِ الإِيمَانِ وَنُقْصَانِهِ|33 Chapter Faith increases and decreases|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Talha bin Ubaidullah|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ أَبِي سُهَيْلِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ، ثَائِرُ الرَّأْسِ، يُسْمَعُ دَوِيُّ صَوْتِهِ، وَلاَ يُفْقَهُ مَا يَقُولُ حَتَّى دَنَا، فَإِذَا هُوَ يَسْأَلُ عَنِ الإِسْلاَمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ خَمْسُ صَلَوَاتٍ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏'‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهُ قَالَ ‏'‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَذَكَرَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الزَّكَاةَ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ عَلَىَّ غَيْرُهَا قَالَ ‏'‏ لاَ، إِلاَّ أَنْ تَطَوَّعَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَدْبَرَ الرَّجُلُ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَزِيدُ عَلَى هَذَا وَلاَ أَنْقُصُ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ أَفْلَحَ إِنْ صَدَقَ ‏'‏‏.‏|A man from Najd with unkempt hair came to Allah s Messenger ﷺ and we heard his loud voice but could not understand what he was saying till he came near and then we came to know that he was asking about Islam Allah s Messenger ﷺ said You have to offer prayers perfectly five times in a day and night 24 hours The man asked Is there any more praying Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied No but if you want to offer the Nawafil prayers you can Allah s Messenger ﷺ further said to him You have to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan The man asked Is there any more fasting Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied No but if you want to observe the Nawafil fasts you can Then Allah s Messenger ﷺ further said to him You have to pay the Zakat obligatory charity The man asked Is there any thing other than the Zakat for me to pay Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied No unless you want to give alms of your own And then that man retreated saying By Allah I will neither do less nor more than this Allah s Messenger ﷺ said If what he said is true then he will be successful i e he will be granted Paradise|Sahih al-Bukhari 46|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 39|الزَّكَاةُ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ|34 Chapter To pay Zakat is a part of Islam|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْمَنْجُوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، وَمُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ مَنِ اتَّبَعَ جَنَازَةَ مُسْلِمٍ إِيمَانًا وَاحْتِسَابًا، وَكَانَ مَعَهُ حَتَّى يُصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا، وَيَفْرُغَ مِنْ دَفْنِهَا، فَإِنَّهُ يَرْجِعُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ بِقِيرَاطَيْنِ، كُلُّ قِيرَاطٍ مِثْلُ أُحُدٍ، وَمَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تُدْفَنَ فَإِنَّهُ يَرْجِعُ بِقِيرَاطٍ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said A believer who accompanies the funeral procession of a Muslim out of sincere faith and hoping to attain Allah s reward and remains with it till the funeral prayer is offered and the burial ceremonies are over he will return with a reward of two Qirats Each Qirat is like the size of the Mount Uhud He who offers the funeral prayer only and returns before the burial will return with the reward of one Qirat only|Sahih al-Bukhari 47|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 40|اتِّبَاعُ الْجَنَائِزِ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ|35 Chapter To accompany the funeral processions up to the place of burial is a part of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ زُبَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا وَائِلٍ عَنِ الْمُرْجِئَةِ،، فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah|'‏ سِبَابُ الْمُسْلِمِ فُسُوقٌ، وَقِتَالُهُ كُفْرٌ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Abusing a Muslim is Fusuq an evil doing and killing him is Kufr disbelief|Sahih al-Bukhari 48|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 41|خَوْفِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ أَنْ يَحْبَطَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ لاَ يَشْعُرُ|36 Chapter What is said regarding the fear of a believer that his good deeds may be annulled lost without his knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يُخْبِرُ بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ، فَتَلاَحَى رَجُلاَنِ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Ubada bin As Samit|'‏ إِنِّي خَرَجْتُ لأُخْبِرَكُمْ بِلَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ، وَإِنَّهُ تَلاَحَى فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ فَرُفِعَتْ وَعَسَى أَنْ يَكُونَ خَيْرًا لَكُمُ الْتَمِسُوهَا فِي السَّبْعِ وَالتِّسْعِ وَالْخَمْسِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ went out to inform the people about the date of the night of decree Al Qadr but there happened a quarrel between two Muslim men The Prophet ﷺ said I came out to inform you about the date of the night of Al Qadr but as so and so and so and so quarrelled its knowledge was taken away I forgot it and maybe it was better for you Now look for it in the 7th the 9th and the 5th of the last 10 nights of the month of Ramadan|Sahih al-Bukhari 49|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 42|خَوْفِ الْمُؤْمِنِ مِنْ أَنْ يَحْبَطَ عَمَلُهُ وَهُوَ لاَ يَشْعُرُ|36 Chapter What is said regarding the fear of a believer that his good deeds may be annulled lost without his knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَيَّانَ التَّيْمِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَارِزًا يَوْمًا لِلنَّاسِ، فَأَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ فَقَالَ مَا الإِيمَانُ قَالَ ‏'‏ الإِيمَانُ أَنْ تُؤْمِنَ بِاللَّهِ وَمَلاَئِكَتِهِ وَبِلِقَائِهِ وَرُسُلِهِ، وَتُؤْمِنَ بِالْبَعْثِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا الإِسْلاَمُ قَالَ ‏'‏ الإِسْلاَمُ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ وَلاَ تُشْرِكَ بِهِ، وَتُقِيمَ الصَّلاَةَ، وَتُؤَدِّيَ الزَّكَاةَ الْمَفْرُوضَةَ، وَتَصُومَ رَمَضَانَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا الإِحْسَانُ قَالَ ‏'‏ أَنْ تَعْبُدَ اللَّهَ كَأَنَّكَ تَرَاهُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ تَرَاهُ فَإِنَّهُ يَرَاكَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ قَالَ ‏'‏ مَا الْمَسْئُولُ عَنْهَا بِأَعْلَمَ مِنَ السَّائِلِ، وَسَأُخْبِرُكَ عَنْ أَشْرَاطِهَا إِذَا وَلَدَتِ الأَمَةُ رَبَّهَا، وَإِذَا تَطَاوَلَ رُعَاةُ الإِبِلِ الْبُهْمُ فِي الْبُنْيَانِ، فِي خَمْسٍ لاَ يَعْلَمُهُنَّ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ ‏'‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ تَلاَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏إِنَّ اللَّهَ عِنْدَهُ عِلْمُ السَّاعَةِ‏}‏ الآيَةَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَدْبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ رُدُّوهُ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرَوْا شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ جَاءَ يُعَلِّمُ النَّاسَ دِينَهُمْ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ جَعَلَ ذَلِكَ كُلَّهُ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ‏.‏|One day while the Prophet ﷺ was sitting in the company of some people The angel Gabriel came and asked What is faith Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied Faith is to believe in Allah His angels the meeting with Him His Apostles and to believe in Resurrection Then he further asked What is Islam Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied To worship Allah Alone and none else to offer prayers perfectly to pay the compulsory charity Zakat and to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan Then he further asked What is Ihsan perfection Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied To worship Allah as if you see Him and if you cannot achieve this state of devotion then you must consider that He is looking at you Then he further asked When will the Hour be established Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied The answerer has no better knowledge than the questioner But I will inform you about its portents 1 When a slave lady gives birth to her master 2 When the shepherds of black camels start boasting and competing with others in the construction of higher buildings And the Hour is one of five things which nobody knows except Allah The Prophet ﷺ then recited Verily with Allah Alone is the knowledge of the Hour 31 34 Then that man Gabriel left and the Prophet ﷺ asked his companions to call him back but they could not see him Then the Prophet ﷺ said That was Gabriel who came to teach the people their religion Abu Abdullah said He the Prophet considered all that as a part of faith|Sahih al-Bukhari 50|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 43|بَابُ سُؤَالِ جِبْرِيلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الإِيمَانِ وَالإِسْلاَمِ وَالإِحْسَانِ وَعِلْمِ السَّاعَةِ|37 Chapter The asking of angel Jibrll Gabriel from the Prophet saws about Iman Islam Ihsan and the knowledge of the Hour|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سُفْيَانَ، أَنَّ هِرَقْلَ، قَالَ لَهُ سَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَزِيدُونَ أَمْ يَنْقُصُونَ، فَزَعَمْتَ أَنَّهُمْ يَزِيدُونَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حَتَّى يَتِمَّ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُكَ هَلْ يَرْتَدُّ أَحَدٌ سَخْطَةً لِدِينِهِ بَعْدَ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فِيهِ، فَزَعَمْتَ أَنْ لاَ، وَكَذَلِكَ الإِيمَانُ حِينَ تُخَالِطُ بَشَاشَتُهُ الْقُلُوبَ، لاَ يَسْخَطُهُ أَحَدٌ‏.‏|I was informed by Abu Sufyan that Heraclius said to him I asked you whether they followers of Muhammad were increasing or decreasing You replied that they were increasing And in fact this is the way of true Faith till it is complete in all respects I further asked you whether there was anybody who after embracing his the Prophets religion Islam became displeased and discarded it You replied in the negative and in fact this is a sign of true faith When its delight enters the heart and mixes with them completely nobody can be displeased with it|Sahih al-Bukhari 51|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 44|Missing|38 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النُّعْمَانَ بْنَ بَشِيرٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated An Nu man bin Bashir|'‏ الْحَلاَلُ بَيِّنٌ وَالْحَرَامُ بَيِّنٌ، وَبَيْنَهُمَا مُشَبَّهَاتٌ لاَ يَعْلَمُهَا كَثِيرٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَمَنِ اتَّقَى الْمُشَبَّهَاتِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِيِنِهِ وَعِرْضِهِ، وَمَنْ وَقَعَ فِي الشُّبُهَاتِ كَرَاعٍ يَرْعَى حَوْلَ الْحِمَى، يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُوَاقِعَهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَإِنَّ لِكُلِّ مَلِكٍ حِمًى، أَلاَ إِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ فِي أَرْضِهِ مَحَارِمُهُ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّ فِي الْجَسَدِ مُضْغَةً إِذَا صَلَحَتْ صَلَحَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ، وَإِذَا فَسَدَتْ فَسَدَ الْجَسَدُ كُلُّهُ‏.‏ أَلاَ وَهِيَ الْقَلْبُ ‏'|I heard Allah s Messenger ﷺ saying Both legal and illegal things are evident but in between them there are doubtful suspicious things and most of the people have no knowledge about them So whoever saves himself from these suspicious things saves his religion and his honor And whoever indulges in these suspicious things is like a shepherd who grazes his animals near the Hima private pasture of someone else and at any moment he is liable to get in it O people Beware Every king has a Hima and the Hima of Allah on the earth is His illegal forbidden things Beware There is a piece of flesh in the body if it becomes good reformed the whole body becomes good but if it gets spoilt the whole body gets spoilt and that is the heart|Sahih al-Bukhari 52|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 45|فَضْلِ مَنِ اسْتَبْرَأَ لِدِينِهِ|39 Chapter The superiority of that person who leaves all doubtful unclear things for the sake of his religion|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Jamra|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَقْعُدُ مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، يُجْلِسُنِي عَلَى سَرِيرِهِ فَقَالَ أَقِمْ عِنْدِي حَتَّى أَجْعَلَ لَكَ سَهْمًا مِنْ مَالِي، فَأَقَمْتُ مَعَهُ شَهْرَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ أَوْ مَنِ الْوَفْدُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبِيعَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ ـ أَوْ بِالْوَفْدِ ـ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ نَدَامَى ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا لاَ نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيَكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرِ الْحَرَامِ، وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَىُّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ، فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ فَصْلٍ، نُخْبِرْ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا، وَنَدْخُلْ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ وَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الأَشْرِبَةِ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، أَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ أَتَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصِيَامُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ الْخُمُسَ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ عَنِ الْحَنْتَمِ وَالدُّبَّاءِ وَالنَّقِيرِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ الْمُقَيَّرِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ‏'‏ احْفَظُوهُنَّ وَأَخْبِرُوا بِهِنَّ مَنْ وَرَاءَكُمْ ‏'‏‏.‏|I used to sit with Ibn Abbas and he made me sit on his sitting place He requested me to stay with him in order that he might give me a share from his property So I stayed with him for two months Once he told me that when the delegation of the tribe of Abdul Qais came to the Prophet the Prophet ﷺ asked them Who are the people i e you Or who are the delegate They replied We are from the tribe of Rabi a Then the Prophet ﷺ said to them Welcome O people or O delegation of Abdul Qais Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret They said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ We cannot come to you except in the sacred month and there is the infidel tribe of Mudar intervening between you and us So please order us to do something good religious deeds so that we may inform our people whom we have left behind at home and that we may enter Paradise by acting on them Then they asked about drinks what is legal and what is illegal The Prophet ﷺ ordered them to do four things and forbade them from four things He ordered them to believe in Allah Alone and asked them Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone They replied Allah and His Apostle know better Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ said It means 1 To testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is Allah s Messenger ﷺ 2 To offer prayers perfectly 3 To pay the Zakat obligatory charity 4 To observe fast during the month of Ramadan 5 And to pay Al Khumus one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah s Cause Then he forbade them four things namely Hantam Dubba Naqir Ann Muzaffat or Muqaiyar These were the names of pots in which Alcoholic drinks were prepared The Prophet ﷺ mentioned the container of wine and he meant the wine itself The Prophet ﷺ further said to them Memorize them these instructions and convey them to the people whom you have left behind|Sahih al-Bukhari 53|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 46|أَدَاءُ الْخُمُسِ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ|40 Chapter To pay Al Khumus one fifth of the war booty to be given in Allah s Cause is a part of faith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Umar bin Al Khattab|'‏ الأَعْمَالُ بِالنِّيَّةِ، وَلِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى، فَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ، وَمَنْ كَانَتْ هِجْرَتُهُ لِدُنْيَا يُصِيبُهَا، أَوِ امْرَأَةٍ يَتَزَوَّجُهَا، فَهِجْرَتُهُ إِلَى مَا هَاجَرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said The reward of deeds depends upon the intention and every person will get the reward according to what he has intended So whoever emigrated for Allah and His Apostle then his emigration was for Allah and His Apostle And whoever emigrated for worldly benefits or for a woman to marry his emigration was for what he emigrated for|Sahih al-Bukhari 54|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 47|مَا جَاءَ أَنَّ الأَعْمَالَ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَالْحِسْبَةِ وَلِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى|41 Chapter What is said regarding the statement The reward of deeds depends upon the intention and hoping to get rewards from Allah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَدِيُّ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Mas ud|'‏ إِذَا أَنْفَقَ الرَّجُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِهِ يَحْتَسِبُهَا فَهُوَ لَهُ صَدَقَةٌ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said If a man spends on his family with the intention of having a reward from Allah sincerely for Allah s sake then it is a kind of alms giving in reward for him|Sahih al-Bukhari 55|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 48|مَا جَاءَ أَنَّ الأَعْمَالَ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَالْحِسْبَةِ وَلِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى|41 Chapter What is said regarding the statement The reward of deeds depends upon the intention and hoping to get rewards from Allah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ|Narrated Sa d bin Abi Waqqas|'إِنَّكَ لَنْ تُنْفِقَ نَفَقَةً تَبْتَغِي بِهَا وَجْهَ اللَّهِ إِلَّا أُجِرْتَ عَلَيْهَا حَتَّى مَا تَجْعَلُ فِي فَمِ امْرَأَتِكَ'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said You will be rewarded for whatever you spend for Allah s sake even if it were a morsel which you put in your wife s mouth|Sahih al-Bukhari 56|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 49|مَا جَاءَ أَنَّ الأَعْمَالَ بِالنِّيَّةِ وَالْحِسْبَةِ وَلِكُلِّ امْرِئٍ مَا نَوَى|41 Chapter What is said regarding the statement The reward of deeds depends upon the intention and hoping to get rewards from Allah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Jarir bin Abdullah|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَيْسُ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَايَعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى إِقَامِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءِ الزَّكَاةِ، وَالنُّصْحِ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ‏.‏|I gave the pledge of allegiance to Allah s Messenger ﷺ for the following 1 offer prayers perfectly 2 pay the Zakat obligatory charity 3 and be sincere and true to every Muslim|Sahih al-Bukhari 57|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 50|بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «الدِّينُ النَّصِيحَةُ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ»|42 Chapter The statement of the Prophet saws Religion is An Nasihah to be sincere and true to Allah to His Messenger Muhammad saws to the Muslim rulers and to all the Muslims|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ziyad bin Ilaqa|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ عِلاَقَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَرِيرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ يَوْمَ مَاتَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ قَامَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِاتِّقَاءِ اللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، وَالْوَقَارِ وَالسَّكِينَةِ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَكُمْ أَمِيرٌ، فَإِنَّمَا يَأْتِيكُمُ الآنَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ اسْتَعْفُوا لأَمِيرِكُمْ، فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يُحِبُّ الْعَفْوَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنِّي أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أُبَايِعُكَ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏ فَشَرَطَ عَلَىَّ وَالنُّصْحِ لِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ‏.‏ فَبَايَعْتُهُ عَلَى هَذَا، وَرَبِّ هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ إِنِّي لَنَاصِحٌ لَكُمْ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَغْفَرَ وَنَزَلَ‏.‏|I heard Jarir bin Abdullah Praising Allah On the day when Al Mughira bin Shu ba died he Jarir got up on the pulpit and thanked and praised Allah and said Be afraid of Allah alone Who has none along with Him to be worshipped You should be calm and quiet till the new chief comes to you and he will come to you soon Ask Allah s forgiveness for your late chief because he himself loved to forgive others Jarir added Amma badu now then I went to the Prophet and said I give my pledge of allegiance to you for Islam The Prophet ﷺ conditioned my pledge for me to be sincere and true to every Muslim so I gave my pledge to him for this By the Lord of this mosque I am sincere and true to you Muslims Then Jarir asked for Allah s forgiveness and came down from the pulpit|Sahih al-Bukhari 58|كتاب الإيمان |Belief| Book 2, Hadith 51|بَابُ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ «الدِّينُ النَّصِيحَةُ لِلَّهِ وَلِرَسُولِهِ وَلأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَامَّتِهِمْ»|42 Chapter The statement of the Prophet saws Religion is An Nasihah to be sincere and true to Allah to His Messenger Muhammad saws to the Muslim rulers and to all the Muslims|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُلَيْحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنِي هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسٍ يُحَدِّثُ الْقَوْمَ جَاءَهُ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ مَتَى السَّاعَةُ فَمَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَدِّثُ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُ الْقَوْمِ سَمِعَ مَا قَالَ، فَكَرِهَ مَا قَالَ، وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ بَلْ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ، حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى حَدِيثَهُ قَالَ ‏'‏ أَيْنَ ـ أُرَاهُ ـ السَّائِلُ عَنِ السَّاعَةِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ هَا أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ فَإِذَا ضُيِّعَتِ الأَمَانَةُ فَانْتَظِرِ السَّاعَةَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ كَيْفَ إِضَاعَتُهَا قَالَ ‏'‏ إِذَا وُسِّدَ الأَمْرُ إِلَى غَيْرِ أَهْلِهِ فَانْتَظِرِ السَّاعَةَ ‏'‏‏.‏|While the Prophet ﷺ was saying something in a gathering a Bedouin came and asked him When would the Hour Doomsday take place Allah s Messenger ﷺ continued his talk so some people said that Allah s Messenger ﷺ had heard the question but did not like what that Bedouin had asked Some of them said that Allah s Messenger ﷺ had not heard it When the Prophet ﷺ finished his speech he said Where is the questioner who inquired about the Hour Doomsday The Bedouin said I am here O Allah s Apostle Then the Prophet ﷺ said When honesty is lost then wait for the Hour Doomsday The Bedouin said How will that be lost The Prophet ﷺ said When the power or authority comes in the hands of unfit persons then wait for the Hour Doomsday|Sahih al-Bukhari 59|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 1|مَنْ سُئِلَ عِلْمًا وَهُوَ مُشْتَغِلٌ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَأَتَمَّ الْحَدِيثَ ثُمَّ أَجَابَ السَّائِلَ|2 Chapter Whoever is asked about knowledge while he is busy in some conversation so he finished talking and then answered the questioner|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، عَارِمُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنَّا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرْنَاهَا، فَأَدْرَكَنَا وَقَدْ أَرْهَقَتْنَا الصَّلاَةُ وَنَحْنُ نَتَوَضَّأُ، فَجَعَلْنَا نَمْسَحُ عَلَى أَرْجُلِنَا، فَنَادَى بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Amr|'‏ وَيْلٌ لِلأَعْقَابِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏'|Once the Prophet ﷺ remained behind us in a journey He joined us while we were performing ablution for the prayer which was over due We were just passing wet hands over our feet and not washing them properly so the Prophet ﷺ addressed us in a loud voice and said twice or thrice Save your heels from the fire|Sahih al-Bukhari 60|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 2|مَنْ رَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالْعِلْمِ|3 Chapter Whoever raises his voice in conveying knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Umar|حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ شَجَرَةً لاَ يَسْقُطُ وَرَقُهَا، وَإِنَّهَا مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِ، فَحَدِّثُونِي مَا هِيَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَوَقَعَ النَّاسُ فِي شَجَرِ الْبَوَادِي‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ، فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ ثُمَّ قَالُوا حَدِّثْنَا مَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏'‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏'‏‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Amongst the trees there is a tree the leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim Tell me the name of that tree Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert areas And I thought of the date palm tree but felt shy to answer the others then asked What is that tree O Allah s Messenger ﷺ He replied It is the date palm tree|Sahih al-Bukhari 61|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 3|قَوْلِ الْمُحَدِّثِ حَدَّثَنَا أَوْ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَأَنْبَأَنَا|4 Chapter Concerning the variety of words used by narrators conveying different significations regarding the concept of narrating and which has importance for the Hadith scholars only|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Umar|حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ شَجَرَةً لاَ يَسْقُطُ وَرَقُهَا، وَإِنَّهَا مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِ، حَدِّثُونِي مَا هِيَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَقَعَ النَّاسُ فِي شَجَرِ الْبَوَادِي‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ، ثُمَّ قَالُوا حَدِّثْنَا مَا هِيَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏'‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ said Amongst the trees there is a tree the leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim Tell me the name of that tree Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert areas And I thought of the date palm tree The others then asked Please inform us what is that tree O Allah s Messenger ﷺ He replied It is the date palm tree|Sahih al-Bukhari 62|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 4|طَرْحِ الإِمَامِ الْمَسْأَلَةَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ لِيَخْتَبِرَ مَا عِنْدَهُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ|5 Chapter The Imam questioning his companions in order to test their knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ ـ هُوَ الْمَقْبُرِيُّ ـ عَنْ شَرِيكِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي نَمِرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى جَمَلٍ فَأَنَاخَهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ عَقَلَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمْ أَيُّكُمْ مُحَمَّدٌ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَّكِئٌ بَيْنَ ظَهْرَانَيْهِمْ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا هَذَا الرَّجُلُ الأَبْيَضُ الْمُتَّكِئُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ قَدْ أَجَبْتُكَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنِّي سَائِلُكَ فَمُشَدِّدٌ عَلَيْكَ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ فَلاَ تَجِدْ عَلَىَّ فِي نَفْسِكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ سَلْ عَمَّا بَدَا لَكَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَسْأَلُكَ بِرَبِّكَ وَرَبِّ مَنْ قَبْلَكَ، آللَّهُ أَرْسَلَكَ إِلَى النَّاسِ كُلِّهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ نُصَلِّيَ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ فِي الْيَوْمِ وَاللَّيْلَةِ قَالَ ‏'‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ نَصُومَ هَذَا الشَّهْرَ مِنَ السَّنَةِ قَالَ ‏'‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنْشُدُكَ بِاللَّهِ، آللَّهُ أَمَرَكَ أَنْ تَأْخُذَ هَذِهِ الصَّدَقَةَ مِنْ أَغْنِيَائِنَا فَتَقْسِمَهَا عَلَى فُقَرَائِنَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ اللَّهُمَّ نَعَمْ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ آمَنْتُ بِمَا جِئْتَ بِهِ، وَأَنَا رَسُولُ مَنْ وَرَائِي مِنْ قَوْمِي، وَأَنَا ضِمَامُ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ أَخُو بَنِي سَعْدِ بْنِ بَكْرٍ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ مُوسَى وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا‏.‏|While we were sitting with the Prophet ﷺ in the mosque a man came riding on a camel He made his camel kneel down in the mosque tied its foreleg and then said Who amongst you is Muhammad At that time the Prophet ﷺ was sitting amongst us his companions leaning on his arm We replied This white man reclining on his arm The man then addressed him O Son of Abdul Muttalib The Prophet ﷺ said I am here to answer your questions The man said to the Prophet I want to ask you something and will be hard in questioning So do not get angry The Prophet ﷺ said Ask whatever you want The man said I ask you by your Lord and the Lord of those who were before you has Allah sent you as an Apostle to all the mankind The Prophet ﷺ replied By Allah yes The man further said I ask you by Allah Has Allah ordered you to offer five prayers in a day and night 24 hours He replied By Allah Yes The man further said I ask you by Allah Has Allah ordered you to observe fasts during this month of the year i e Ramadan He replied By Allah Yes The man further said I ask you by Allah Has Allah ordered you to take Zakat obligatory charity from our rich people and distribute it amongst our poor people The Prophet ﷺ replied By Allah yes Thereupon that man said I have believed in all that with which you have been sent and I have been sent by my people as a messenger and I am Dimam bin Tha laba from the brothers of Bani Sa d bin Bakr|Sahih al-Bukhari 63|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 5|مَا جَاءَ فِي الْعِلْمِ|6 Chapter What is said about knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ رَجُلاً، وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، فَدَفَعَهُ عَظِيمُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ إِلَى كِسْرَى، فَلَمَّا قَرَأَهُ مَزَّقَهُ‏.‏ فَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّ ابْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ فَدَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُمَزَّقُوا كُلَّ مُمَزَّقٍ‏.‏|Once Allah s Messenger ﷺ gave a letter to a person and ordered him to go and deliver it to the Governor of Bahrain He did so and the Governor of Bahrain sent it to Chousroes who read that letter and then tore it to pieces The sub narrator Ibn Shihab thinks that Ibn Al Musaiyab said that Allah s Messenger ﷺ invoked Allah against them saying May Allah tear them into pieces and disperse them all totally|Sahih al-Bukhari 64|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 6|مَا يُذْكَرُ فِي الْمُنَاوَلَةِ وَكِتَابِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بِالْعِلْمِ إِلَى الْبُلْدَانِ|7 Chapter What is said regarding the hand to hand exchange of books of knowledge and the writing of knowledge by religious scholars to different countries|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِتَابًا ـ أَوْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ ـ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابًا إِلاَّ مَخْتُومًا‏.‏ فَاتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ نَقْشُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِقَتَادَةَ مَنْ قَالَ نَقْشُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَنَسٌ‏.‏|Once the Prophet ﷺ wrote a letter or had an idea of writing a letter The Prophet ﷺ was told that they rulers would not read letters unless they were sealed So the Prophet ﷺ got a silver ring made with Muhammad Allah s Messenger ﷺ engraved on it As if I were just observing its white glitter in the hand of the Prophet|Sahih al-Bukhari 65|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 7|مَا يُذْكَرُ فِي الْمُنَاوَلَةِ وَكِتَابِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بِالْعِلْمِ إِلَى الْبُلْدَانِ|7 Chapter What is said regarding the hand to hand exchange of books of knowledge and the writing of knowledge by religious scholars to different countries|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَمَا هُوَ جَالِسٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ، إِذْ أَقْبَلَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ، فَأَقْبَلَ اثْنَانِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَهَبَ وَاحِدٌ، قَالَ فَوَقَفَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَرَأَى فُرْجَةً فِي الْحَلْقَةِ فَجَلَسَ فِيهَا، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَجَلَسَ خَلْفَهُمْ، وَأَمَّا الثَّالِثُ فَأَدْبَرَ ذَاهِبًا، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Waqid Al Laithi|'‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِ النَّفَرِ الثَّلاَثَةِ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمْ فَأَوَى إِلَى اللَّهِ، فَآوَاهُ اللَّهُ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَاسْتَحْيَا، فَاسْتَحْيَا اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَأَعْرَضَ، فَأَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏'|While Allah s Messenger ﷺ was sitting in the mosque with some people three men came Two of them came in front of Allah s Messenger ﷺ and the third one went away The two persons kept on standing before Allah s Messenger ﷺ for a while and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while the other sat behind the gathering and the third one went away When Allah s Messenger ﷺ finished his preaching he said Shall I tell you about these three persons One of them betook himself to Allah so Allah took him into His grace and mercy and accommodated him the second felt shy from Allah so Allah sheltered Him in His mercy and did not punish him while the third turned his face from Allah and went away so Allah turned His face from him likewise|Sahih al-Bukhari 66|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 8|مَنْ قَعَدَ حَيْثُ يَنْتَهِي بِهِ الْمَجْلِسُ وَمَنْ رَأَى فُرْجَةً فِي الْحَلْقَةِ فَجَلَسَ فِيهَا‏.‏|8 Chapter Whoever sat at the farther end of a gathering And whoever found a place amongst a gathering and took his seat there|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakra s father|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، ذَكَرَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَعَدَ عَلَى بَعِيرِهِ، وَأَمْسَكَ إِنْسَانٌ بِخِطَامِهِ ـ أَوْ بِزِمَامِهِ ـ قَالَ ‏'‏ أَىُّ يَوْمٍ هَذَا ‏'‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ سِوَى اسْمِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ أَلَيْسَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ فَأَىُّ شَهْرٍ هَذَا ‏'‏‏.‏ فَسَكَتْنَا حَتَّى ظَنَنَّا أَنَّهُ سَيُسَمِّيهِ بِغَيْرِ اسْمِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ أَلَيْسَ بِذِي الْحِجَّةِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ بَيْنَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا‏.‏ لِيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ، فَإِنَّ الشَّاهِدَ عَسَى أَنْ يُبَلِّغَ مَنْ هُوَ أَوْعَى لَهُ مِنْهُ ‏'‏‏.‏|Once the Prophet ﷺ was riding his camel and a man was holding its rein The Prophet ﷺ asked What is the day today We kept quiet thinking that he might give that day another name He said Isn t it the day of Nahr slaughtering of the animals of sacrifice We replied Yes He further asked Which month is this We again kept quiet thinking that he might give it another name Then he said Isn t it the month of Dhul Hijja We replied Yes He said Verily Your blood property and honor are sacred to one another i e Muslims like the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours and in this city of yours It is incumbent upon those who are present to inform those who are absent because those who are absent might comprehend what I have said better than the present audience|Sahih al-Bukhari 67|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 9|قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏رُبَّ مُبَلَّغٍ أَوْعَى مِنْ سَامِعٍ ‏'‏|9 Chapter The Statement of the Prophet saws lt is probable that a person who receives a piece of information indirectly may comprehend it better than he who has heard it directly from its source|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Mas ud|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ فِي الأَيَّامِ، كَرَاهَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ used to take care of us in preaching by selecting a suitable time so that we might not get bored He abstained from pestering us with sermons and knowledge all the time|Sahih al-Bukhari 68|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 10|مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَوَّلُهُمْ بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ وَالْعِلْمِ كَىْ لاَ يَنْفِرُوا|11 Chapter The Prophet saws used to take care of the people in preaching by selecting a suitable time so that they might not run away never made them averse or bored them with religious talk and knowledge all the time|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Anas bin Malik|'‏ يَسِّرُوا وَلاَ تُعَسِّرُوا، وَبَشِّرُوا وَلاَ تُنَفِّرُوا ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Facilitate things to people concerning religious matters and do not make it hard for them and give them good tidings and do not make them run away from Islam|Sahih al-Bukhari 69|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 11|مَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَوَّلُهُمْ بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ وَالْعِلْمِ كَىْ لاَ يَنْفِرُوا|11 Chapter The Prophet saws used to take care of the people in preaching by selecting a suitable time so that they might not run away never made them averse or bored them with religious talk and knowledge all the time|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Wail|حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُذَكِّرُ النَّاسَ فِي كُلِّ خَمِيسٍ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَجُلٌ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنَّكَ ذَكَّرْتَنَا كُلَّ يَوْمٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنَّهُ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنْ ذَلِكَ أَنِّي أَكْرَهُ أَنْ أُمِلَّكُمْ، وَإِنِّي أَتَخَوَّلُكُمْ بِالْمَوْعِظَةِ كَمَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَوَّلُنَا بِهَا، مَخَافَةَ السَّآمَةِ عَلَيْنَا‏.‏|Abdullah used to give a religious talk to the people on every Thursday Once a man said O Aba Abdur Rahman By Allah I wish if you could preach us daily He replied The only thing which prevents me from doing so is that I hate to bore you and no doubt I take care of you in preaching by selecting a suitable time just as the Prophet ﷺ used to do with us for fear of making us bored|Sahih al-Bukhari 70|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 12|مَنْ جَعَلَ لأَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَيَّامًا مَعْلُومَةً|12 Chapter Whoever fixed a special day for giving a religious talk to the students|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، خَطِيبًا يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Muawiya|'‏ مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ، وَإِنَّمَا أَنَا قَاسِمٌ وَاللَّهُ يُعْطِي، وَلَنْ تَزَالَ هَذِهِ الأُمَّةُ قَائِمَةً عَلَى أَمْرِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَضُرُّهُمْ مَنْ خَالَفَهُمْ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ ‏'|I heard Allah s Messenger ﷺ saying If Allah wants to do good to a person He makes him comprehend the religion I am just a distributor but the grant is from Allah And remember that this nation true Muslims will keep on following Allah s teachings strictly and they will not be harmed by any one going on a different path till Allah s order Day of Judgment is established|Sahih al-Bukhari 71|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 13|مَنْ يُرِدِ اللَّهُ بِهِ خَيْرًا يُفَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ|13 Chapter If Allah Jalla Jalalahu wants to do good to a person He makes him comprehend the religion The understanding of the Qur an and As Sunna legal ways of the Prophet Muhammad saws|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Umar|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ صَحِبْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ فَلَمْ أَسْمَعْهُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ حَدِيثًا وَاحِدًا، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأُتِيَ بِجُمَّارٍ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ شَجَرَةً مَثَلُهَا كَمَثَلِ الْمُسْلِمِ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَقُولَ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ، فَإِذَا أَنَا أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ فَسَكَتُّ، قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏'‏‏.‏|We were with the Prophet ﷺ and fresh dates of a palm tree were brought to him On that he said Amongst the trees there is a tree which resembles a Muslim I wanted to say that it was the datepalm tree but as I was the youngest of all of them I kept quiet And then the Prophet ﷺ said It is the date palm tree|Sahih al-Bukhari 72|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 14|الْفَهْمِ فِي الْعِلْمِ|14 Chapter The superiority of comprehending knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَلَى غَيْرِ مَا حَدَّثَنَاهُ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَيْسَ بْنَ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Mas ud|'‏ لاَ حَسَدَ إِلاَّ فِي اثْنَتَيْنِ رَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ مَالاً فَسُلِّطَ عَلَى هَلَكَتِهِ فِي الْحَقِّ، وَرَجُلٌ آتَاهُ اللَّهُ الْحِكْمَةَ، فَهْوَ يَقْضِي بِهَا وَيُعَلِّمُهَا ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Do not wish to be like anyone except in two cases The first is A person whom Allah has given wealth and he spends it righteously the second is the one whom Allah has given wisdom the Holy Qur an and he acts according to it and teaches it to others Fath al Bari page 177 Vol 1|Sahih al-Bukhari 73|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 15|الاِغْتِبَاطِ فِي الْعِلْمِ وَالْحِكْمَةِ|15 Chapter Wish to be like the one who has knowledge and Al Hikmah wisdom i e the knowledge of the Qur an and the Sunna legal ways of the Prophet saws|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ غُرَيْرٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَ أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ تَمَارَى هُوَ وَالْحُرُّ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ هُوَ خَضِرٌ‏.‏ فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، فَدَعَاهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَمَارَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي، هَذَا فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى الَّذِي سَأَلَ مُوسَى السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ، هَلْ سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ شَأْنَهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Ibn Abbas|'‏ بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى فِي مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى لاَ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَى مُوسَى بَلَى، عَبْدُنَا خَضِرٌ، فَسَأَلَ مُوسَى السَّبِيلَ إِلَيْهِ، فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْحُوتَ آيَةً، وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِذَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَارْجِعْ، فَإِنَّكَ سَتَلْقَاهُ، وَكَانَ يَتَّبِعُ أَثَرَ الْحُوتِ فِي الْبَحْرِ، فَقَالَ لِمُوسَى فَتَاهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ، وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي، فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا، فَوَجَدَا خَضِرًا‏.‏ فَكَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمَا الَّذِي قَصَّ اللَّهُ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏'|That he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al Fazari regarding the companion of the Prophet Moses Ibn Abbas said that he was Al Khadir Meanwhile Ubai bin Ka b passed by them and Ibn Abbas called him saying My friend Hur and I have differed regarding Moses companion whom Moses asked the way to meet Have you heard the Prophet ﷺ mentioning something about him He said Yes I heard Allah s Messenger ﷺ saying While Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites a man came and asked him Do you know anyone who is more learned than you Moses replied No So Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses Yes Our slave Khadir is more learned than you Moses asked Allah how to meet him Khadir So Allah made the fish as a sign for him and he was told that when the fish was lost he should return to the place where he had lost it and there he would meet him Al Khadir So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea The servant boy of Moses said to him Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish none but Satan made me forget to remember it On that Moses said That is what we have been seeking 18 64 So they went back retracing their footsteps and found Khadir And what happened further to them is narrated in the Holy Qur an by Allah 18 54 up to 18 82|Sahih al-Bukhari 74|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 16|مَا ذُكِرَ فِي ذَهَابِ مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْبَحْرِ إِلَى الْخَضِرِ|16 Chapter What has been said about the journey of Prophet Musa alaihi as salam when he went in the sea to meet Al Khidr|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ ضَمَّنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Abbas|'‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلِّمْهُ الْكِتَابَ ‏'|Once the Prophet ﷺ embraced me and said O Allah Bestow on him the knowledge of the Book Qur an|Sahih al-Bukhari 75|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 17|قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلِّمْهُ الْكِتَابَ ‏'‏|17 Chapter The statement of the Prophet saws O Allah Bestow on him Ibn Abbas the knowledge of the Book the Qur an|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ رَاكِبًا عَلَى حِمَارٍ أَتَانٍ، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ قَدْ نَاهَزْتُ الاِحْتِلاَمَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي بِمِنًى إِلَى غَيْرِ جِدَارٍ، فَمَرَرْتُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ بَعْضِ الصَّفِّ وَأَرْسَلْتُ الأَتَانَ تَرْتَعُ، فَدَخَلْتُ فِي الصَّفِّ، فَلَمْ يُنْكَرْ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏|Once I came riding a she ass and had just attained the age of puberty Allah s Messenger ﷺ was offering the prayer at Mina There was no wall in front of him and I passed in front of some of the row while they were offering their prayers There I let the she ass loose to graze and entered the row and nobody objected to it|Sahih al-Bukhari 76|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 18|مَتَى يَصِحُّ سَمَاعُ الصَّغِيرِ|18 Chapter At what age may a youth be listened to i e quotation of the Hadith from a boy be acceptable|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Mahmud bin Rabi a|حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي الزُّبَيْدِيُّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ عَقَلْتُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَجَّةً مَجَّهَا فِي وَجْهِي وَأَنَا ابْنُ خَمْسِ سِنِينَ مِنْ دَلْوٍ‏.‏|When I was a boy of five I remember the Prophet ﷺ took water from a bucket used for getting water out of a well with his mouth and threw it on my face|Sahih al-Bukhari 77|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 19|مَتَى يَصِحُّ سَمَاعُ الصَّغِيرِ|18 Chapter At what age may a youth be listened to i e quotation of the Hadith from a boy be acceptable|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْقَاسِمِ، خَالِدُ بْنُ خَلِيٍّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ الأَوْزَاعِيُّ أَخْبَرَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ تَمَارَى هُوَ وَالْحُرُّ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ حِصْنٍ الْفَزَارِيُّ فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى، فَمَرَّ بِهِمَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، فَدَعَاهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَمَارَيْتُ أَنَا وَصَاحِبِي هَذَا فِي صَاحِبِ مُوسَى الَّذِي سَأَلَ السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ، هَلْ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ شَأْنَهُ فَقَالَ أُبَىٌّ نَعَمْ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَذْكُرُ شَأْنَهُ يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Ibn Abbas|'‏ بَيْنَمَا مُوسَى فِي مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَتَعْلَمُ أَحَدًا أَعْلَمَ مِنْكَ قَالَ مُوسَى لاَ‏.‏ فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى مُوسَى بَلَى، عَبْدُنَا خَضِرٌ، فَسَأَلَ السَّبِيلَ إِلَى لُقِيِّهِ، فَجَعَلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ الْحُوتَ آيَةً، وَقِيلَ لَهُ إِذَا فَقَدْتَ الْحُوتَ فَارْجِعْ، فَإِنَّكَ سَتَلْقَاهُ، فَكَانَ مُوسَى صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَّبِعُ أَثَرَ الْحُوتِ فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ فَتَى مُوسَى لِمُوسَى أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ، وَمَا أَنْسَانِيهِ إِلاَّ الشَّيْطَانُ أَنْ أَذْكُرَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي‏.‏ فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا، فَوَجَدَا خَضِرًا، فَكَانَ مِنْ شَأْنِهِمَا مَا قَصَّ اللَّهُ فِي كِتَابِهِ ‏'|that he differed with Hur bin Qais bin Hisn Al Fazari regarding the companion of the Prophet ﷺ Moses Meanwhile Ubai bin Ka b passed by them and Ibn Abbas called him saying My friend Hur and I have differed regarding Moses companion whom Moses asked the way to meet Have you heard Allah s Messenger ﷺ mentioning something about him Ubai bin Ka b said Yes I heard the Prophet ﷺ mentioning something about him saying while Moses was sitting in the company of some Israelites a man came and asked him Do you know anyone who is more learned than you Moses replied No So Allah sent the Divine Inspiration to Moses Yes Our slave Khadir is more learned than you Moses asked Allah how to meet him Al Khadir So Allah made the fish a sign for him and he was told when the fish was lost he should return to the place where he had lost it and there he would meet him Al Khadir So Moses went on looking for the sign of the fish in the sea The servant boy of Moses said Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish none but Satan made me forget to remember it On that Moses said That is what we have been seeking So they went back retracing their footsteps and found Khadir and what happened further about them is narrated in the Holy Qur an by Allah 18 54 up to 18 82|Sahih al-Bukhari 78|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 20|الْخُرُوجِ فِي طَلَبِ الْعِلْمِ|19 Chapter To go out in search of knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Musa|'‏ مَثَلُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ مِنَ الْهُدَى وَالْعِلْمِ كَمَثَلِ الْغَيْثِ الْكَثِيرِ أَصَابَ أَرْضًا، فَكَانَ مِنْهَا نَقِيَّةٌ قَبِلَتِ الْمَاءَ، فَأَنْبَتَتِ الْكَلأَ وَالْعُشْبَ الْكَثِيرَ، وَكَانَتْ مِنْهَا أَجَادِبُ أَمْسَكَتِ الْمَاءَ، فَنَفَعَ اللَّهُ بِهَا النَّاسَ، فَشَرِبُوا وَسَقَوْا وَزَرَعُوا، وَأَصَابَتْ مِنْهَا طَائِفَةً أُخْرَى، إِنَّمَا هِيَ قِيعَانٌ لاَ تُمْسِكُ مَاءً، وَلاَ تُنْبِتُ كَلأً، فَذَلِكَ مَثَلُ مَنْ فَقِهَ فِي دِينِ اللَّهِ وَنَفَعَهُ مَا بَعَثَنِي اللَّهُ بِهِ، فَعَلِمَ وَعَلَّمَ، وَمَثَلُ مَنْ لَمْ يَرْفَعْ بِذَلِكَ رَأْسًا، وَلَمْ يَقْبَلْ هُدَى اللَّهِ الَّذِي أُرْسِلْتُ بِهِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said The example of guidance and knowledge with which Allah has sent me is like abundant rain falling on the earth some of which was fertile soil that absorbed rain water and brought forth vegetation and grass in abundance And another portion of it was hard and held the rain water and Allah benefited the people with it and they utilized it for drinking making their animals drink from it and for irrigation of the land for cultivation And a portion of it was barren which could neither hold the water nor bring forth vegetation then that land gave no benefits The first is the example of the person who comprehends Allah s religion and gets benefit from the knowledge which Allah has revealed through me the Prophets and learns and then teaches others The last example is that of a person who does not care for it and does not take Allah s guidance revealed through me He is like that barren land|Sahih al-Bukhari 79|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 21|فَضْلِ مَنْ عَلِمَ وَعَلَّمَ|20 Chapter The superiority of a person who learns Islam becomes a religious scholar and then teaches it to others|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْعِلْمُ، وَيَثْبُتَ الْجَهْلُ، وَيُشْرَبَ الْخَمْرُ، وَيَظْهَرَ الزِّنَا ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said From among the portents of the Hour are the following 1 Religious knowledge will be taken away by the death of Religious learned men 2 Religious ignorance will prevail 3 Drinking of Alcoholic drinks will be very common 4 There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse|Sahih al-Bukhari 80|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 22|رَفْعِ الْعِلْمِ وَظُهُورِ الْجَهْلِ|21 Chapter What is said regarding the disappearance of the religious knowledge and the appearance of religious ignorance|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ لأُحَدِّثَنَّكُمْ حَدِيثًا لاَ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَحَدٌ بَعْدِي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يَقِلَّ الْعِلْمُ، وَيَظْهَرَ الْجَهْلُ، وَيَظْهَرَ الزِّنَا، وَتَكْثُرَ النِّسَاءُ وَيَقِلَّ الرِّجَالُ، حَتَّى يَكُونَ لِخَمْسِينَ امْرَأَةً الْقَيِّمُ الْوَاحِدُ ‏'|I will narrate to you a Hadith and none other than I will tell you about after it I heard Allah s Messenger ﷺ saying From among the portents of the Hour are the following 1 Religious knowledge will decrease by the death of religious learned men 2 Religious ignorance will prevail 3 There will be prevalence of open illegal sexual intercourse 4 Women will increase in number and men will decrease in number so much so that fifty women will be looked after by one man|Sahih al-Bukhari 81|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 23|رَفْعِ الْعِلْمِ وَظُهُورِ الْجَهْلِ|21 Chapter What is said regarding the disappearance of the religious knowledge and the appearance of religious ignorance|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Umar|حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ بَيْنَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ أُتِيتُ بِقَدَحِ لَبَنٍ، فَشَرِبْتُ حَتَّى إِنِّي لأَرَى الرِّيَّ يَخْرُجُ فِي أَظْفَارِي، ثُمَّ أَعْطَيْتُ فَضْلِي عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالُوا فَمَا أَوَّلْتَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏'‏ الْعِلْمَ ‏'‏‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said While I was sleeping I saw that a cup full of milk was brought to me and I drank my fill till I noticed the milk its wetness coming out of my nails Then I gave the remaining milk to Umar Ibn Al Khattab The companions of the Prophet ﷺ asked What have you interpreted about this dream O Allah s Messenger ﷺ he replied It is religious knowledge|Sahih al-Bukhari 82|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 24|فَضْلِ الْعِلْمِ|22 Chapter The superiority of religious knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Amr bin Al Aas|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَفَ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ بِمِنًى لِلنَّاسِ يَسْأَلُونَهُ، فَجَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ فَحَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ اذْبَحْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لَمْ أَشْعُرْ، فَنَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَمَا سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ شَىْءٍ قُدِّمَ وَلاَ أُخِّرَ إِلاَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ stopped for a while near the Jimar at Mina during his last Hajj for the people and they were asking him questions A man came and said I forgot and got my head shaved before slaughtering the Hadi sacrificing animal The Prophet ﷺ said There is no harm go and do the slaughtering now Then another person came and said I forgot and slaughtered the camel before Rami throwing of the pebbles at the Jamra The Prophet ﷺ said Do the Rami now and there is no harm The narrator added So on that day when the Prophet ﷺ was asked about anything as regards the ceremonies of Hajj performed before or after its due time his reply was Do it now and there is no harm|Sahih al-Bukhari 83|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 25|الْفُتْيَا وَهُوَ وَاقِفٌ عَلَى الدَّابَّةِ وَغَيْرِهَا|23 Chapter To give a religious verdict while riding an animal or standing on anything else|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ فِي حَجَّتِهِ فَقَالَ ذَبَحْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ، فَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ قَالَ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏ قَالَ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَذْبَحَ‏.‏ فَأَوْمَأَ بِيَدِهِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏|Somebody said to the Prophet during his last Hajj I did the slaughtering before doing the Rami The Prophet ﷺ beckoned with his hand and said There is no harm in that Then another person said I got my head shaved before offering the sacrifice The Prophet ﷺ beckoned with his hand saying There is no harm in that|Sahih al-Bukhari 84|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 26|مَنْ أَجَابَ الْفُتْيَا بِإِشَارَةِ الْيَدِ وَالرَّأْسِ|24 Chapter Whoever gave a religious verdict by beckoning or by nodding|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ يُقْبَضُ الْعِلْمُ، وَيَظْهَرُ الْجَهْلُ وَالْفِتَنُ، وَيَكْثُرُ الْهَرْجُ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Religious knowledge will be taken away by the death of religious scholars ignorance in religion and afflictions will appear and Harj will increase It was asked What is Harj O Allah s Messenger ﷺ He replied by beckoning with his hand indicating killing Fath al Bari Page 192 Vol 1|Sahih al-Bukhari 85|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 27|مَنْ أَجَابَ الْفُتْيَا بِإِشَارَةِ الْيَدِ وَالرَّأْسِ|24 Chapter Whoever gave a religious verdict by beckoning or by nodding|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ وَهِيَ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ، فَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ بِرَأْسِهَا، أَىْ نَعَمْ، فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِي الْمَاءَ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Asma|'‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ لَمْ أَكُنْ أُرِيتُهُ إِلاَّ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي حَتَّى الْجَنَّةَ وَالنَّارَ، فَأُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي قُبُورِكُمْ، مِثْلَ ـ أَوْ قَرِيبًا لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ، يُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي بِأَيِّهِمَا قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَاتَّبَعْنَا، هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا، فَيُقَالُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، قَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُوقِنًا بِهِ، وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏'|I came to Aisha while she was praying and said to her What has happened to the people She pointed out towards the sky I looked towards the mosque and saw the people offering the prayer Aisha said Subhan Allah I said to her Is there a sign She nodded with her head meaning Yes I too then stood for the prayer of eclipse till I became nearly unconscious and later on I poured water on my head After the prayer the Prophet ﷺ praised and glorified Allah and then said Just now at this place I have seen what I have never seen before including Paradise and Hell No doubt it has been inspired to me that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Masih ad Dajjal or nearly like it the sub narrator is not sure which expression Asma used You will be asked What do you know about this man the Prophet ﷺ Muhammad Then the faithful believer or Asma said a similar word will reply He is Muhammad Allah s Messenger ﷺ who had come to us with clear evidences and guidance and so we accepted his teachings and followed him And he is Muhammad And he will repeat it thrice Then the angels will say to him Sleep in peace as we have come to know that you were a faithful believer On the other hand a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply I do not know but I heard the people saying something and so I said it the same|Sahih al-Bukhari 86|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 28|مَنْ أَجَابَ الْفُتْيَا بِإِشَارَةِ الْيَدِ وَالرَّأْسِ|24 Chapter Whoever gave a religious verdict by beckoning or by nodding|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Jamra|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أُتَرْجِمُ بَيْنَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَقَالَ إِنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ أَتَوُا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏'‏ مَنِ الْوَفْدُ ـ أَوْ مَنِ الْقَوْمُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالُوا رَبِيعَةُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ ـ أَوْ بِالْوَفْدِ ـ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ نَدَامَى ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالُوا إِنَّا نَأْتِيكَ مِنْ شُقَّةٍ بَعِيدَةٍ، وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ هَذَا الْحَىُّ مِنْ كُفَّارِ مُضَرَ، وَلاَ نَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ نَأْتِيَكَ إِلاَّ فِي شَهْرٍ حَرَامٍ فَمُرْنَا بِأَمْرٍ نُخْبِرْ بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا، نَدْخُلُ بِهِ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ أَمَرَهُمْ بِالإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَحْدَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ وَحْدَهُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالُوا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ، وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ، وَتُعْطُوا الْخُمُسَ مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَنَهَاهُمْ عَنِ الدُّبَّاءِ وَالْحَنْتَمِ وَالْمُزَفَّتِ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ رُبَّمَا قَالَ النَّقِيرِ، وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ الْمُقَيَّرِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ احْفَظُوهُ وَأَخْبِرُوهُ مَنْ وَرَاءَكُمْ ‏'‏‏.‏|I was an interpreter between the people and Ibn Abbas Once Ibn Abbas said that a delegation of the tribe of Abdul Qais came to the Prophet ﷺ who asked them Who are the people i e you Or who are the delegates They replied We are from the tribe of Rabi a Then the Prophet ﷺ said to them Welcome O people or said O delegation of Abdul Qais Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret They said We have come to you from a distant place and there is the tribe of the infidels of Mudar intervening between you and us and we cannot come to you except in the sacred month So please order us to do something good religious deeds and that we may also inform our people whom we have left behind at home and that we may enter Paradise by acting on them The Prophet ordered them to do four things and forbade them from four things He ordered them to believe in Allah Alone the Honorable the Majestic and said to them Do you know what is meant by believing in Allah Alone They replied Allah and His Apostle know better Thereupon the Prophet ﷺ said That means to testify that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that Muhammad is His Apostle to offer prayers perfectly to pay Zakat to observe fasts during the month of Ramadan and to pay Al Khumus one fifth of the booty to be given in Allah s cause Then he forbade them four things namely Ad Dubba Hantam Muzaffat and An Naqir or Muqaiyar These were the names of pots in which alcoholic drinks used to be prepared The Prophet ﷺ further said Memorize them these instructions and tell them to the people whom you have left behind|Sahih al-Bukhari 87|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 29|بَابُ تَحْرِيضِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى أَنْ يَحْفَظُوا الإِيمَانَ وَالْعِلْمَ وَيُخْبِرُوا مَنْ وَرَاءَهُمْ|25 Chapter The Prophet saws urged the people mission of Abdul Qais to memorize the faith and the religious knowledge as he explained to them and to inform convey to their people whom they left behind at home|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي حُسَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّهُ تَزَوَّجَ ابْنَةً لأَبِي إِهَابِ بْنِ عَزِيزٍ، فَأَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي قَدْ أَرْضَعْتُ عُقْبَةَ وَالَّتِي تَزَوَّجَ بِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا عُقْبَةُ مَا أَعْلَمُ أَنَّكِ أَرْضَعْتِنِي وَلاَ أَخْبَرْتِنِي‏.‏ فَرَكِبَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Abi Mulaika|'‏ كَيْفَ وَقَدْ قِيلَ ‏'|Uqba bin Al Harith said that he had married the daughter of Abi Ihab bin Aziz Later on a woman came to him and said I have suckled nursed Uqba and the woman whom he married his wife at my breast Uqba said to her Neither I knew that you have suckled nursed me nor did you tell me Then he rode over to see Allah s Messenger ﷺ at Medina and asked him about it Allah s Messenger ﷺ said How can you keep her as a wife when it has been said that she is your foster sister Then Uqba divorced her and she married another man|Sahih al-Bukhari 88|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 30|الرِّحْلَةِ فِي الْمَسْأَلَةِ النَّازِلَةِ وَتَعْلِيمِ أَهْلِهِ|26 Chapter To travel seeking an answer to a problematic matter and to teach it to one s family|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، ح قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَجَارٌ، لِي مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي بَنِي أُمَيَّةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَهْىَ مِنْ عَوَالِي الْمَدِينَةِ، وَكُنَّا نَتَنَاوَبُ النُّزُولَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا وَأَنْزِلُ يَوْمًا، فَإِذَا نَزَلْتُ جِئْتُهُ بِخَبَرِ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ مِنَ الْوَحْىِ وَغَيْرِهِ، وَإِذَا نَزَلَ فَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ، فَنَزَلَ صَاحِبِي الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَوْمَ نَوْبَتِهِ، فَضَرَبَ بَابِي ضَرْبًا شَدِيدًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَثَمَّ هُوَ فَفَزِعْتُ فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ قَدْ حَدَثَ أَمْرٌ عَظِيمٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَإِذَا هِيَ تَبْكِي فَقُلْتُ طَلَّقَكُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لاَ أَدْرِي‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ وَأَنَا قَائِمٌ أَطَلَّقْتَ نِسَاءَكَ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Umar|'‏ لاَ ‏'|My Ansari neighbor from Bani Umaiya bin Zaid who used to live at Awali Al Medina and used to visit the Prophet ﷺ by turns He used to go one day and I another day When I went I used to bring the news of that day regarding the Divine Inspiration and other things and when he went he used to do the same for me Once my Ansari friend in his turn on returning from the Prophet knocked violently at my door and asked if I was there I became horrified and came out to him He said Today a great thing has happened I then went to Hafsa and saw her weeping I asked her Did Allah s Messenger ﷺ divorce you all She replied I do not know Then I entered upon the Prophet ﷺ and said while standing Have you divorced your wives The Prophet ﷺ replied in the negative On that I said Allahu Akbar Allah is Greater See Hadith No 119 Vol 3 for details|Sahih al-Bukhari 89|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 31|التَّنَاوُبِ فِي الْعِلْمِ|27 Chapter To fix the duties in rotation for learning religious knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي خَالِدٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ أَكَادُ أُدْرِكُ الصَّلاَةَ مِمَّا يُطَوِّلُ بِنَا فُلاَنٌ، فَمَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَوْعِظَةٍ أَشَدَّ غَضَبًا مِنْ يَوْمِئِذٍ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Mas ud Al Ansari|'‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ، إِنَّكُمْ مُنَفِّرُونَ، فَمَنْ صَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ فَلْيُخَفِّفْ، فَإِنَّ فِيهِمُ الْمَرِيضَ وَالضَّعِيفَ وَذَا الْحَاجَةِ ‏'|Once a man said to Allah s Messenger ﷺ O Allah s Messenger ﷺ I may not attend the compulsory congregational prayer because so and so the Imam prolongs the prayer when he leads us for it The narrator added I never saw the Prophet ﷺ more furious in giving advice than he was on that day The Prophet said O people Some of you make others dislike good deeds the prayers So whoever leads the people in prayer should shorten it because among them there are the sick the weak and the needy having some jobs to do|Sahih al-Bukhari 90|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 32|الْغَضَبِ فِي الْمَوْعِظَةِ وَالتَّعْلِيمِ إِذَا رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ|28 Chapter To be furious while preaching or teaching if one sees what one hates|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al Juhani|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ بِلاَلٍ الْمَدِينِيُّ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، مَوْلَى الْمُنْبَعِثِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنِ اللُّقَطَةِ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ اعْرِفْ وِكَاءَهَا ـ أَوْ قَالَ وِعَاءَهَا ـ وَعِفَاصَهَا، ثُمَّ عَرِّفْهَا سَنَةً، ثُمَّ اسْتَمْتِعْ بِهَا، فَإِنْ جَاءَ رَبُّهَا فَأَدِّهَا إِلَيْهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَّةُ الإِبِلِ فَغَضِبَ حَتَّى احْمَرَّتْ وَجْنَتَاهُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ احْمَرَّ وَجْهُهُ ـ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ وَمَا لَكَ وَلَهَا مَعَهَا سِقَاؤُهَا وَحِذَاؤُهَا، تَرِدُ الْمَاءَ، وَتَرْعَى الشَّجَرَ، فَذَرْهَا حَتَّى يَلْقَاهَا رَبُّهَا ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَضَالَّةُ الْغَنَمِ قَالَ ‏'‏ لَكَ أَوْ لأَخِيكَ أَوْ لِلذِّئْبِ ‏'‏‏.‏|A man asked the Prophet ﷺ about the picking up of a Luqata fallen lost thing The Prophet ﷺ replied Recognize and remember its tying material and its container and make public announcement about it for one year then utilize it but give it to its owner if he comes Then the person asked about the lost camel On that the Prophet ﷺ got angry and his cheeks or his Face became red and he said You have no concern with it as it has its water container and its feet and it will reach water and eat the leaves of trees till its owner finds it The man then asked about the lost sheep The Prophet ﷺ replied It is either for you for your brother another person or for the wolf|Sahih al-Bukhari 91|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 33|الْغَضَبِ فِي الْمَوْعِظَةِ وَالتَّعْلِيمِ إِذَا رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ|28 Chapter To be furious while preaching or teaching if one sees what one hates|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Musa|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ سُئِلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ كَرِهَهَا، فَلَمَّا أُكْثِرَ عَلَيْهِ غَضِبَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ لِلنَّاسِ ‏'‏ سَلُونِي عَمَّا شِئْتُمْ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مَنْ أَبِي قَالَ ‏'‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ آخَرُ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ أَبُوكَ سَالِمٌ مَوْلَى شَيْبَةَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَى عُمَرُ مَا فِي وَجْهِهِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّا نَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ was asked about things which he did not like but when the questioners insisted the Prophet got angry He then said to the people Ask me anything you like A man asked Who is my father The Prophet ﷺ replied Your father is Hudhafa Then another man got up and said Who is my father O Allah s Messenger ﷺ He replied Your father is Salim Maula the freed slave of Shaiba So when Umar saw that the anger on the face of the Prophet ﷺ he said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ We repent to Allah Our offending you|Sahih al-Bukhari 92|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 34|الْغَضَبِ فِي الْمَوْعِظَةِ وَالتَّعْلِيمِ إِذَا رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ|28 Chapter To be furious while preaching or teaching if one sees what one hates|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ، فَقَامَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حُذَافَةَ فَقَالَ مَنْ أَبِي فَقَالَ ‏'‏ أَبُوكَ حُذَافَةُ ‏'‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَكْثَرَ أَنْ يَقُولَ ‏'‏ سَلُونِي ‏'‏‏.‏ فَبَرَكَ عُمَرُ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَضِينَا بِاللَّهِ رَبًّا، وَبِالإِسْلاَمِ دِينًا، وَبِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَبِيًّا، فَسَكَتَ‏.‏|One day Allah s Messenger ﷺ came out before the people and Abdullah bin Hudhafa stood up and asked him Who is my father The Prophet ﷺ replied Your father is Hudhafa The Prophet ﷺ told them repeatedly in anger to ask him anything they liked Umar knelt down before the Prophet ﷺ and said thrice We accept Allah as our Lord and Islam as our religion and Muhammad as our Prophet After that the Prophet ﷺ became silent|Sahih al-Bukhari 93|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 35|مَنْ بَرَكَ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ عِنْدَ الإِمَامِ أَوِ الْمُحَدِّثِ|29 Chapter Whoever knelt down before the Imam or a religious preacher|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا سَلَّمَ سَلَّمَ ثَلاَثًا، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ أَعَادَهَا ثَلاَثًا‏.‏|Whenever the Prophet ﷺ asked permission to enter he knocked the door thrice with greeting and whenever he spoke a sentence said a thing he used to repeat it thrice See Hadith No 261 Vol 8|Sahih al-Bukhari 94|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 36|مَنْ أَعَادَ الْحَدِيثَ ثَلاَثًا لِيُفْهَمَ عَنْهُ|30 Chapter Repeating ones talk thrice in order to make others understand|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ إِذَا تَكَلَّمَ بِكَلِمَةٍ أَعَادَهَا ثَلاَثًا حَتَّى تُفْهَمَ عَنْهُ، وَإِذَا أَتَى عَلَى قَوْمٍ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ سَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏|Whenever the Prophet ﷺ spoke a sentence said a thing he used to repeat it thrice so that the people could understand it properly from him and whenever he asked permission to enter he knocked the door thrice with greeting|Sahih al-Bukhari 95|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 37|مَنْ أَعَادَ الْحَدِيثَ ثَلاَثًا لِيُفْهَمَ عَنْهُ|30 Chapter Repeating ones talk thrice in order to make others understand|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ تَخَلَّفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ سَافَرْنَاهُ فَأَدْرَكَنَا وَقَدْ أَرْهَقْنَا الصَّلاَةَ صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ وَنَحْنُ نَتَوَضَّأُ، فَجَعَلْنَا نَمْسَحُ عَلَى أَرْجُلِنَا، فَنَادَى بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Amr|'‏ وَيْلٌ لِلأَعْقَابِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏'|Once Allah s Messenger ﷺ remained behind us in a journey He joined us while we were performing ablution for the Asr prayer which was over due We were just passing wet hands over our feet not washing them properly so the Prophet ﷺ addressed us in a loud voice and said twice or thrice Save your heels from the fire|Sahih al-Bukhari 96|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 38|مَنْ أَعَادَ الْحَدِيثَ ثَلاَثًا لِيُفْهَمَ عَنْهُ|30 Chapter Repeating ones talk thrice in order to make others understand|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ـ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُحَارِبِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَامِرٌ الشَّعْبِيُّ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Burda s father|'‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لَهُمْ أَجْرَانِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ آمَنَ بِنَبِيِّهِ، وَآمَنَ بِمُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْعَبْدُ الْمَمْلُوكُ إِذَا أَدَّى حَقَّ اللَّهِ وَحَقَّ مَوَالِيهِ، وَرَجُلٌ كَانَتْ عِنْدَهُ أَمَةٌ ‏{‏يَطَؤُهَا‏}‏ فَأَدَّبَهَا، فَأَحْسَنَ تَأْدِيبَهَا، وَعَلَّمَهَا فَأَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمَهَا، ثُمَّ أَعْتَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَهَا، فَلَهُ أَجْرَانِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Three persons will have a double reward 1 A Person from the people of the scriptures who believed in his prophet Jesus or Moses and then believed in the Prophet ﷺ Muhammad i e has embraced Islam 2 A slave who discharges his duties to Allah and his master 3 A master of a woman slave who teaches her good manners and educates her in the best possible way the religion and manumits her and then marries her|Sahih al-Bukhari 97|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 39|تَعْلِيمِ الرَّجُلِ أَمَتَهُ وَأَهْلَهُ|31 Chapter A man teaching religion to his woman slave and his family|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَطَاءً، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَوْ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ، فَظَنَّ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُسْمِعِ النِّسَاءَ فَوَعَظَهُنَّ، وَأَمَرَهُنَّ بِالصَّدَقَةِ، فَجَعَلَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ تُلْقِي الْقُرْطَ وَالْخَاتَمَ، وَبِلاَلٌ يَأْخُذُ فِي طَرَفِ ثَوْبِهِ‏.‏وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيلُ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ عَنْ عَطَاءٍ وَقَالَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَشْهَدُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|Once Allah s Messenger ﷺ came out while Bilal was accompanying him He went towards the women thinking that they had not heard him i e his sermon So he preached them and ordered them to pay alms Hearing that the women started giving alms some donated their ear rings some gave their rings and Bilal was collecting them in the corner of his garment|Sahih al-Bukhari 98|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 40|عِظَةِ الإِمَامِ النِّسَاءَ وَتَعْلِيمِهِنَّ|32 Chapter The preaching and teaching of the religious knowledge to women by the Imam Chief|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ قِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَنْ أَسْعَدُ النَّاسِ بِشَفَاعَتِكَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ لَقَدْ ظَنَنْتُ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَنْ لاَ يَسْأَلَنِي عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَحَدٌ أَوَّلُ مِنْكَ، لِمَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ حِرْصِكَ عَلَى الْحَدِيثِ، أَسْعَدُ النَّاسِ بِشَفَاعَتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، خَالِصًا مِنْ قَلْبِهِ أَوْ نَفْسِهِ ‏'|I said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Who will be the luckiest person who will gain your intercession on the Day of Resurrection Allah s Messenger ﷺ said O Abu Huraira I have thought that none will ask me about it before you as I know your longing for the learning of Hadiths The luckiest person who will have my intercession on the Day of Resurrection will be the one who said sincerely from the bottom of his heart None has the right to be worshipped but Allah|Sahih al-Bukhari 99|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 41|الْحِرْصِ عَلَى الْحَدِيثِ|33 Chapter Eagerness to learn the Hadith|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Amr bin Al As|'‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَقْبِضُ الْعِلْمَ انْتِزَاعًا، يَنْتَزِعُهُ مِنَ الْعِبَادِ، وَلَكِنْ يَقْبِضُ الْعِلْمَ بِقَبْضِ الْعُلَمَاءِ، حَتَّى إِذَا لَمْ يُبْقِ عَالِمًا، اتَّخَذَ النَّاسُ رُءُوسًا جُهَّالاً فَسُئِلُوا، فَأَفْتَوْا بِغَيْرِ عِلْمٍ، فَضَلُّوا وَأَضَلُّوا ‏'|I heard Allah s Messenger ﷺ saying Allah does not take away the knowledge by taking it away from the hearts of the people but takes it away by the death of the religious learned men till when none of the religious learned men remains people will take as their leaders ignorant persons who when consulted will give their verdict without knowledge So they will go astray and will lead the people astray|Sahih al-Bukhari 100|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 42|كَيْفَ يُقْبَضُ الْعِلْمُ|34 Chapter How the religious knowledge will be taken away|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Sa id Al Khudri|حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، ذَكْوَانَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ،‏.‏ قَالَتِ النِّسَاءُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَلَبَنَا عَلَيْكَ الرِّجَالُ، فَاجْعَلْ لَنَا يَوْمًا مِنْ نَفْسِكَ‏.‏ فَوَعَدَهُنَّ يَوْمًا لَقِيَهُنَّ فِيهِ، فَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَأَمَرَهُنَّ، فَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ لَهُنَّ ‏'‏ مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ تُقَدِّمُ ثَلاَثَةً مِنْ وَلَدِهَا إِلاَّ كَانَ لَهَا حِجَابًا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَاثْنَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ وَاثْنَيْنِ ‏'‏‏.‏|Some women requested the Prophet ﷺ to fix a day for them as the men were taking all his time On that he promised them one day for religious lessons and commandments Once during such a lesson the Prophet said A woman whose three children die will be shielded by them from the Hell fire On that a woman asked If only two die He replied Even two will shield her from the Hell fire|Sahih al-Bukhari 101|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 43|هَلْ يُجْعَلُ لِلنِّسَاءِ يَوْمٌ عَلَى حِدَةٍ فِي الْعِلْمِ|35 Chapter Should a day be fixed for women in order to teach them religion apart from men|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Sa id Al Khudri|'‏ ثَلاَثَةً لَمْ يَبْلُغُوا الْحِنْثَ ‏'|as above the sub narrators are different Abu Huraira qualified the three children referred to in the above mentioned Hadith as not having reached the age of committing sins i e age of puberty|Sahih al-Bukhari 102|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 44|هَلْ يُجْعَلُ لِلنِّسَاءِ يَوْمٌ عَلَى حِدَةٍ فِي الْعِلْمِ|35 Chapter Should a day be fixed for women in order to teach them religion apart from men|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abu Mulaika|حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا نَافِعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَتْ لاَ تَسْمَعُ شَيْئًا لاَ تَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ رَاجَعَتْ فِيهِ حَتَّى تَعْرِفَهُ، وَأَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ مَنْ حُوسِبَ عُذِّبَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ أَوَ لَيْسَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏فَسَوْفَ يُحَاسَبُ حِسَابًا يَسِيرًا‏}‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضُ، وَلَكِنْ مَنْ نُوقِشَ الْحِسَابَ يَهْلِكْ ‏'‏‏.‏|Whenever Aisha the wife of the Prophet heard anything which she did not understand she used to ask again till she understood it completely Aisha said Once the Prophet ﷺ said Whoever will be called to account about his deeds on the Day of Resurrection will surely be punished I said Doesn t Allah say He surely will receive an easy reckoning 84 8 The Prophet ﷺ replied This means only the presentation of the accounts but whoever will be argued about his account will certainly be ruined|Sahih al-Bukhari 103|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 45|مَنْ سَمِعَ شَيْئًا، فَرَاجَعَ حَتَّى يَعْرِفَهُ|36 Chapter Whoever heard something but did not understand it and then asked again till he understood it completely|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهْوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ، سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي، وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ، حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ، حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Sa id|'‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ، وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ، فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا، وَلاَ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً، فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ لِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ، وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، ثُمَّ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ، وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏'|Abu Shuraih said When Amr bin Sa id was sending the troops to Mecca to fight Abdullah bin Az Zubair I said to him O chief Allow me to tell you what the Prophet ﷺ said on the day following the conquests of Mecca My ears heard and my heart comprehended and I saw him with my own eyes when he said it He glorified and praised Allah and then said Allah and not the people has made Mecca a sanctuary So anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last Day i e a Muslim should neither shed blood in it nor cut down its trees If anybody argues that fighting is allowed in Mecca as Allah s Messenger ﷺ did fight in Mecca tell him that Allah gave permission to His Apostle but He did not give it to you The Prophet ﷺ added Allah allowed me only for a few hours on that day of the conquest and today now its sanctity is the same valid as it was before So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it this information to those who are absent Abu Shuraih was asked What did Amr reply He said Amr said O Abu Shuraih I know better than you in this respect Mecca does not give protection to one who disobeys Allah or runs after committing murder or theft and takes refuge in Mecca|Sahih al-Bukhari 104|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 46|لِيُبَلِّغِ الْعِلْمَ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ|37 Chapter It is incumbent on those who are present in a religious meeting or conference to convey the knowledge to those who are absent|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Bakra|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، ذُكِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ فَإِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ ـ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ وَأَعْرَاضَكُمْ ـ عَلَيْكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، أَلاَ لِيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ مِنْكُمُ الْغَائِبَ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ يَقُولُ صَدَقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ ذَلِكَ ‏'‏ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏'‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ said No doubt your blood property the sub narrator Muhammad thought that Abu Bakra had also mentioned and your honor chastity are sacred to one another as is the sanctity of this day of yours in this month of yours It is incumbent on those who are present to inform those who are absent Muhammad the Sub narrator used to say Allah s Messenger ﷺ told the truth The Prophet ﷺ repeated twice No doubt Haven t I conveyed Allah s message to you|Sahih al-Bukhari 105|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 47|لِيُبَلِّغِ الْعِلْمَ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ|37 Chapter It is incumbent on those who are present in a religious meeting or conference to convey the knowledge to those who are absent|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْصُورٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رِبْعِيَّ بْنَ حِرَاشٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، يَقُولُ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Ali|'‏ لاَ تَكْذِبُوا عَلَىَّ، فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَىَّ فَلْيَلِجِ النَّارَ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Do not tell a lie against me for whoever tells a lie against me intentionally then he will surely enter the Hell fire|Sahih al-Bukhari 106|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 48|إِثْمِ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم|38 Chapter The sin of a person who tells a lie against the Prophet saws|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِلزُّبَيْرِ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْمَعُكَ تُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا يُحَدِّثُ فُلاَنٌ وَفُلاَنٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أُفَارِقْهُ وَلَكِنْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Az Zubair|'‏ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَىَّ فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏'|I said to my father I do not hear from you any narration Hadith of Allah s Apostle as I hear his narration from so and so Az Zubair replied l was always with him the Prophet and I heard him saying Whoever tells a lie against me intentionally then surely let him occupy his seat in Hellfire|Sahih al-Bukhari 107|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 49|إِثْمِ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم|38 Chapter The sin of a person who tells a lie against the Prophet saws|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ إِنَّهُ لَيَمْنَعُنِي أَنْ أُحَدِّثَكُمْ حَدِيثًا كَثِيرًا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ مَنْ تَعَمَّدَ عَلَىَّ كَذِبًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏'|The fact which stops me from narrating a great number of Hadiths to you is that the Prophet ﷺ said Whoever tells a lie against me intentionally then surely let him occupy his seat in Hell fire|Sahih al-Bukhari 108|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 50|إِثْمِ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم|38 Chapter The sin of a person who tells a lie against the Prophet saws|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Salama|'‏ مَنْ يَقُلْ عَلَىَّ مَا لَمْ أَقُلْ فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏'|I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying Whoever intentionally ascribes to me what I have not said then surely let him occupy his seat in Hell fire|Sahih al-Bukhari 109|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 51|إِثْمِ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم|38 Chapter The sin of a person who tells a lie against the Prophet saws|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ تَسَمَّوْا بِاسْمِي وَلاَ تَكْتَنُوا بِكُنْيَتِي، وَمَنْ رَآنِي فِي الْمَنَامِ فَقَدْ رَآنِي، فَإِنَّ الشَّيْطَانَ لاَ يَتَمَثَّلُ فِي صُورَتِي، وَمَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَىَّ مُتَعَمِّدًا فَلْيَتَبَوَّأْ مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Name yourselves with my name use my name but do not name yourselves with my Kunya name i e Abul Qasim And whoever sees me in a dream then surely he has seen me for Satan cannot impersonate me And whoever tells a lie against me intentionally then surely let him occupy his seat in Hell fire|Sahih al-Bukhari 110|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 52|إِثْمِ مَنْ كَذَبَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم|38 Chapter The sin of a person who tells a lie against the Prophet saws|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ash Shu bi|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَلِيٍّ هَلْ عِنْدَكُمْ كِتَابٌ قَالَ لاَ، إِلاَّ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ، أَوْ فَهْمٌ أُعْطِيَهُ رَجُلٌ مُسْلِمٌ، أَوْ مَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَمَا فِي هَذِهِ الصَّحِيفَةِ قَالَ الْعَقْلُ، وَفَكَاكُ الأَسِيرِ، وَلاَ يُقْتَلُ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ‏.‏|Abu Juhaifa said I asked Ali Have you got any book which has been revealed to the Prophet ﷺ apart from the Qur an Ali replied No except Allah s Book or the power of understanding which has been bestowed by Allah upon a Muslim or what is written in this sheet of paper with me Abu Juhaifa said I asked What is written in this sheet of paper Ali replied it deals with The Diyya compensation blood money paid by the killer to the relatives of the victim the ransom for the releasing of the captives from the hands of the enemies and the law that no Muslim should be killed in Qisas equality in punishment for the killing of a disbeliever|Sahih al-Bukhari 111|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 53|كِتَابَةِ الْعِلْمِ|39 Chapter The writing of knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ خُزَاعَةَ، قَتَلُوا رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ بِقَتِيلٍ مِنْهُمْ قَتَلُوهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ، فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْقَتْلَ ـ أَوِ الْفِيلَ شَكَّ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا حَلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ حَرَامٌ، لاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا، وَلاَ تُلْتَقَطُ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ، فَمَنْ قُتِلَ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُعْقَلَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقَادَ أَهْلُ الْقَتِيلِ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي فُلاَنٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَالُ يُقَادُ بِالْقَافِ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ كَتَبَ لَهُ قَالَ كَتَبَ لَهُ هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةَ‏.‏|In the year of the Conquest of Mecca the tribe of Khuza a killed a man from the tribe of Bani Laith in revenge for a killed person belonging to them They informed the Prophet ﷺ about it So he rode his Rahila she camel for riding and addressed the people saying Allah held back the killing from Mecca The sub narrator is in doubt whether the Prophet ﷺ said elephant or killing as the Arabic words standing for these words have great similarity in shape but He Allah let His Apostle and the believers over power the infidels of Mecca Beware Mecca is a sanctuary Verily Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anyone before me nor will it be permitted for anyone after me It war in it was made legal for me for few hours or so on that day No doubt it is at this moment a sanctuary it is not allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to uproot its trees or to pick up its Luqat fallen things except by a person who will look for its owner announce it publicly And if somebody is killed then his closest relative has the right to choose one of the two the blood money Diyya or retaliation having the killer killed In the meantime a man from Yemen came and said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Get that written for me The Prophet ﷺ ordered his companions to write that for him Then a man from Quraish said Except Al Idhkhir a type of grass that has good smell O Allah s Messenger ﷺ as we use it in our houses and graves The Prophet ﷺ said Except Al Idhkhir i e Al Idhkhir is allowed to be plucked|Sahih al-Bukhari 112|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 54|كِتَابَةِ الْعِلْمِ|39 Chapter The writing of knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي وَهْبُ بْنُ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ مَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ حَدِيثًا عَنْهُ مِنِّي، إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ وَلاَ أَكْتُبُ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ هَمَّامٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏|There is none among the companions of the Prophet ﷺ who has narrated more Hadiths than I except Abdullah bin Amr bin Al As who used to write them and I never did the same|Sahih al-Bukhari 113|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 55|كِتَابَةِ الْعِلْمِ|39 Chapter The writing of knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا اشْتَدَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ قَالَ ‏'‏ ائْتُونِي بِكِتَابٍ أَكْتُبُ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَلَبَهُ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ حَسْبُنَا فَاخْتَلَفُوا وَكَثُرَ اللَّغَطُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ قُومُوا عَنِّي، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدِي التَّنَازُعُ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ كِتَابِهِ‏.‏|Ibn Abbas said When the ailment of the Prophet ﷺ became worse he said Bring for me writing paper and I will write for you a statement after which you will not go astray But Umar said The Prophet is seriously ill and we have got Allah s Book with us and that is sufficient for us But the companions of the Prophet ﷺ differed about this and there was a hue and cry On that the Prophet ﷺ said to them Go away and leave me alone It is not right that you should quarrel in front of me Ibn Abbas came out saying It was most unfortunate a great disaster that Allah s Messenger ﷺ was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise Note It is apparent from this Hadith that Ibn Abbas had witnessed the event and came out saying this statement The truth is not so for Ibn Abbas used to say this statement on narrating the Hadith and he had not witnessed the event personally See Fath Al Bari Vol 1 p 220 footnote See Hadith No 228 Vol 4|Sahih al-Bukhari 114|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 56|كِتَابَةِ الْعِلْمِ|39 Chapter The writing of knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، وَعَمْرٍو، وَيَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ هِنْدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتَيْقَظَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Um Salama|'‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَاذَا أُنْزِلَ اللَّيْلَةَ مِنَ الْفِتَنِ وَمَاذَا فُتِحَ مِنَ الْخَزَائِنِ أَيْقِظُوا صَوَاحِبَاتِ الْحُجَرِ، فَرُبَّ كَاسِيَةٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا عَارِيَةٍ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏'|One night Allah s Messenger ﷺ got up and said Subhan Allah How many afflictions have been descended tonight and how many treasures have been disclosed Go and wake the sleeping lady occupants of these dwellings his wives up for prayers A well dressed soul in this world may be naked in the Hereafter|Sahih al-Bukhari 115|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 57|الْعِلْمِ وَالْعِظَةِ بِاللَّيْلِ|40 Chapter The knowledge and its teaching and preaching at night|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، وَأَبِي، بَكْرِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ فِي آخِرِ حَيَاتِهِ، فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَامَ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|'‏ أَرَأَيْتَكُمْ لَيْلَتَكُمْ هَذِهِ، فَإِنَّ رَأْسَ مِائَةِ سَنَةٍ مِنْهَا لاَ يَبْقَى مِمَّنْ هُوَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الأَرْضِ أَحَدٌ ‏'|Once the Prophet ﷺ led us in the Isha prayer during the last days of his life and after finishing it the prayer with Taslim he said Do you realize the importance of this night Nobody present on the surface of the earth tonight will be living after the completion of one hundred years from this night|Sahih al-Bukhari 116|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 58|السَّمَرِ بِالْعِلْمِ|41 Chapter To speak about religious knowledge at night|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بِتُّ فِي بَيْتِ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَهَا فِي لَيْلَتِهَا، فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ إِلَى مَنْزِلِهِ، فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ، ثُمَّ نَامَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Abbas|'‏ نَامَ الْغُلَيِّمُ ‏'|I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna bint Al Harith the wife of the Prophet ﷺ while the Prophet ﷺ was there with her during her night turn The Prophet ﷺ offered the Isha prayer in the mosque returned home and after having prayed four rak at he slept Later on he got up at night and then asked whether the boy or he used a similar word had slept Then he got up for the prayer and I stood up by his left side but he made me stand to his right and offered five rak at followed by two more rak at Then he slept and I heard him snoring and then after a while he left for the Fajr prayer|Sahih al-Bukhari 117|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 59|السَّمَرِ بِالْعِلْمِ|41 Chapter To speak about religious knowledge at night|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ أَكْثَرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، وَلَوْلاَ آيَتَانِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا حَدَّثْتُ حَدِيثًا، ثُمَّ يَتْلُو ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏الرَّحِيمُ‏}‏ إِنَّ إِخْوَانَنَا مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الصَّفْقُ بِالأَسْوَاقِ، وِإِنَّ إِخْوَانَنَا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ كَانَ يَشْغَلُهُمُ الْعَمَلُ فِي أَمْوَالِهِمْ، وَإِنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ كَانَ يَلْزَمُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِشِبَعِ بَطْنِهِ وَيَحْضُرُ مَا لاَ يَحْضُرُونَ، وَيَحْفَظُ مَا لاَ يَحْفَظُونَ‏.‏|People say that I have narrated many Hadiths The Prophet s narration Had it not been for two verses in the Qur an I would not have narrated a single Hadith and the verses are Verily those who conceal the clear sign and the guidance which We have sent down up to Most Merciful 2 159 160 And no doubt our Muhajir emigrant brothers used to be busy in the market with their business bargains and our Ansari brothers used to be busy with their property agriculture But I Abu Huraira used to stick to Allah s Messenger ﷺ contented with what will fill my stomach and I used to attend that which they used not to attend and I used to memorize that which they used not to memorize|Sahih al-Bukhari 118|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 60|حِفْظِ الْعِلْمِ|42 Chapter What is said regarding the memorization of religious knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنِّي أَسْمَعُ مِنْكَ حَدِيثًا كَثِيرًا أَنْسَاهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ ابْسُطْ رِدَاءَكَ ‏'‏ فَبَسَطْتُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَغَرَفَ بِيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏'‏ ضُمُّهُ ‏'‏ فَضَمَمْتُهُ فَمَا نَسِيتُ شَيْئًا بَعْدَهُ‏.حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ بِهَذَا أَوْ قَالَ غَرَفَ بِيَدِهِ فِيهِ‏.‏|I said to Allah s Messenger ﷺ I hear many narrations Hadiths from you but I forget them Allah s Apostle said Spread your Rida garment I did accordingly and then he moved his hands as if filling them with something and emptied them in my Rida and then said Take and wrap this sheet over your body I did it and after that I never forgot any thing Narrated Ibrahim bin Al Mundhir Ibn Abi Fudaik narrated the same as above Hadith 119 but added that the Prophet ﷺ had moved his hands as if filling them with something and then he emptied them in the Rida of Abu Huraira|Sahih al-Bukhari 119|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 61|حِفْظِ الْعِلْمِ|42 Chapter What is said regarding the memorization of religious knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَخِي، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ حَفِظْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وِعَاءَيْنِ، فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَبَثَثْتُهُ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَلَوْ بَثَثْتُهُ قُطِعَ هَذَا الْبُلْعُومُ‏.‏|I have memorized two kinds of knowledge from Allah s Messenger ﷺ I have propagated one of them to you and if I propagated the second then my pharynx throat would be cut i e killed|Sahih al-Bukhari 120|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 62|حِفْظِ الْعِلْمِ|42 Chapter What is said regarding the memorization of religious knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Jarir|حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ ‏'‏ اسْتَنْصِتِ النَّاسَ ‏'‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ لاَ تَرْجِعُوا بَعْدِي كُفَّارًا يَضْرِبُ بَعْضُكُمْ رِقَابَ بَعْضٍ ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ said to me during Hajjat al Wida Let the people keep quiet and listen Then he said addressing the people Do not become infidels revert to disbelief after me by striking the necks cutting the throats of one another killing each other|Sahih al-Bukhari 121|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 63|الإِنْصَاتِ لِلْعُلَمَاءِ|43 Chapter To be quiet and listen to religious learned men|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Sa id bin Jubair|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ نَوْفًا الْبِكَالِيَّ يَزْعُمُ أَنَّ مُوسَى لَيْسَ بِمُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، إِنَّمَا هُوَ مُوسَى آخَرُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ كَذَبَ عَدُوُّ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ قَامَ مُوسَى النَّبِيُّ خَطِيبًا فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ، فَسُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ فَعَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، إِذْ لَمْ يَرُدَّ الْعِلْمَ إِلَيْهِ، فَأَوْحَى اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّ عَبْدًا مِنْ عِبَادِي بِمَجْمَعِ الْبَحْرَيْنِ هُوَ أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَبِّ وَكَيْفَ بِهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ احْمِلْ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ فَإِذَا فَقَدْتَهُ فَهْوَ ثَمَّ، فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقَ بِفَتَاهُ يُوشَعَ بْنِ نُونٍ، وَحَمَلاَ حُوتًا فِي مِكْتَلٍ، حَتَّى كَانَا عِنْدَ الصَّخْرَةِ وَضَعَا رُءُوسَهُمَا وَنَامَا فَانْسَلَّ الْحُوتُ مِنَ الْمِكْتَلِ فَاتَّخَذَ سَبِيلَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ سَرَبًا، وَكَانَ لِمُوسَى وَفَتَاهُ عَجَبًا، فَانْطَلَقَا بَقِيَّةَ لَيْلَتِهِمَا وَيَوْمِهِمَا فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَ مُوسَى لِفَتَاهُ آتِنَا غَدَاءَنَا، لَقَدْ لَقِينَا مِنْ سَفَرِنَا هَذَا نَصَبًا، وَلَمْ يَجِدْ مُوسَى مَسًّا مِنَ النَّصَبِ حَتَّى جَاوَزَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي أُمِرَ بِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ فَتَاهُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذْ أَوَيْنَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ فَإِنِّي نَسِيتُ الْحُوتَ، قَالَ مُوسَى ذَلِكَ مَا كُنَّا نَبْغِي، فَارْتَدَّا عَلَى آثَارِهِمَا قَصَصًا، فَلَمَّا انْتَهَيَا إِلَى الصَّخْرَةِ إِذَا رَجُلٌ مُسَجًّى بِثَوْبٍ ـ أَوْ قَالَ تَسَجَّى بِثَوْبِهِ ـ فَسَلَّمَ مُوسَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَضِرُ وَأَنَّى بِأَرْضِكَ السَّلاَمُ فَقَالَ أَنَا مُوسَى‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ أَتَّبِعُكَ عَلَى أَنْ تُعَلِّمَنِي مِمَّا عُلِّمْتَ رَشَدًا قَالَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا، يَا مُوسَى إِنِّي عَلَى عِلْمٍ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ عَلَّمَنِيهِ لاَ تَعْلَمُهُ أَنْتَ، وَأَنْتَ عَلَى عِلْمٍ عَلَّمَكَهُ لاَ أَعْلَمُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ سَتَجِدُنِي إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ صَابِرًا، وَلاَ أَعْصِي لَكَ أَمْرًا، فَانْطَلَقَا يَمْشِيَانِ عَلَى سَاحِلِ الْبَحْرِ لَيْسَ لَهُمَا سَفِينَةٌ، فَمَرَّتْ بِهِمَا سَفِينَةٌ، فَكَلَّمُوهُمْ أَنْ يَحْمِلُوهُمَا، فَعُرِفَ الْخَضِرُ، فَحَمَلُوهُمَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ، فَجَاءَ عُصْفُورٌ فَوَقَعَ عَلَى حَرْفِ السَّفِينَةِ، فَنَقَرَ نَقْرَةً أَوْ نَقْرَتَيْنِ فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْخَضِرُ يَا مُوسَى، مَا نَقَصَ عِلْمِي وَعِلْمُكَ مِنْ عِلْمِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ كَنَقْرَةِ هَذَا الْعُصْفُورِ فِي الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ فَعَمَدَ الْخَضِرُ إِلَى لَوْحٍ مِنْ أَلْوَاحِ السَّفِينَةِ فَنَزَعَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى قَوْمٌ حَمَلُونَا بِغَيْرِ نَوْلٍ، عَمَدْتَ إِلَى سَفِينَتِهِمْ فَخَرَقْتَهَا لِتُغْرِقَ أَهْلَهَا قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا قَالَ لاَ تُؤَاخِذْنِي بِمَا نَسِيتُ‏.‏ فَكَانَتِ الأُولَى مِنْ مُوسَى نِسْيَانًا‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا فَإِذَا غُلاَمٌ يَلْعَبُ مَعَ الْغِلْمَانِ، فَأَخَذَ الْخَضِرُ بِرَأْسِهِ مِنْ أَعْلاَهُ فَاقْتَلَعَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مُوسَى أَقَتَلْتَ نَفْسًا زَكِيَّةً بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ قَالَ أَلَمْ أَقُلْ لَكَ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَسْتَطِيعَ مَعِيَ صَبْرًا ـ قَالَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَهَذَا أَوْكَدُ ـ فَانْطَلَقَا حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيَا أَهْلَ قَرْيَةٍ اسْتَطْعَمَا أَهْلَهَا، فَأَبَوْا أَنْ يُضَيِّفُوهُمَا، فَوَجَدَا فِيهَا جِدَارًا يُرِيدُ أَنْ يَنْقَضَّ فَأَقَامَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ الْخَضِرُ بِيَدِهِ فَأَقَامَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ مُوسَى لَوْ شِئْتَ لاَتَّخَذْتَ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا فِرَاقُ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنِكَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ مُوسَى، لَوَدِدْنَا لَوْ صَبَرَ حَتَّى يُقَصَّ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَمْرِهِمَا ‏'‏‏.‏|I said to Ibn Abbas Nauf Al Bakali claims that Moses the companion of Khadir was not the Moses of Bani Israel but he was another Moses Ibn Abbas remarked that the enemy of Allah Nauf was a liar Narrated Ubai bin Ka b The Prophet ﷺ said Once the Prophet ﷺ Moses stood up and addressed Bani Israel He was asked Who is the most learned man amongst the people He said I am the most learned Allah admonished Moses as he did not attribute absolute knowledge to Him Allah So Allah inspired to him At the junction of the two seas there is a slave amongst my slaves who is more learned than you Moses said O my Lord How can I meet him Allah said Take a fish in a large basket and proceed and you will find him at the place where you will lose the fish So Moses set out along with his servant boy Yusha bin Noon and carried a fish in a large basket till they reached a rock where they laid their heads i e lay down and slept The fish came out of the basket and it took its way into the sea as in a tunnel So it was an amazing thing for both Moses and his servant boy They proceeded for the rest of that night and the following day When the day broke Moses said to his servant boy Bring us our early meal No doubt we have suffered much fatigue in this journey Moses did not get tired till he passed the place about which he was told There the servant boy told Moses Do you remember when we betook ourselves to the rock I indeed forgot the fish Moses remarked That is what we have been seeking So they went back retracing their footsteps till they reached the rock There they saw a man covered with a garment or covering himself with his own garment Moses greeted him Al Khadir replied saying How do people greet each other in your land Moses said I am Moses He asked The Moses of Bani Israel Moses replied in the affirmative and added May I follow you so that you teach me of that knowledge which you have been taught Al Khadir replied Verily You will not be able to remain patient with me O Moses I have some of the knowledge of Allah which He has taught me and which you do not know while you have some knowledge which Allah has taught you which I do not know Moses said Allah willing you will find me patient and I will disobey no order of yours So both of them set out walking along the seashore as they did not have a boat In the meantime a boat passed by them and they requested the crew of the boat to take them on board The crew recognized Al Khadir and took them on board without fare Then a sparrow came and stood on the edge of the boat and dipped its beak once or twice in the sea Al Khadir said O Moses My knowledge and your knowledge have not decreased Allah s knowledge except as much as this sparrow has decreased the water of the sea with its beak Al Khadir went to one of the planks of the boat and plucked it out Moses said These people gave us a free lift but you have broken their boat and scuttled it so as to drown its people Al Khadir replied Didn t I tell you that you will not be able to remain patient with me Moses said Call me not to account for what I forgot The first excuse of Moses was that he had forgotten Then they proceeded further and found a boy playing with other boys Al Khadir took hold of the boy s head from the top and plucked it out with his hands i e killed him Moses said Have you killed an innocent soul who has killed none Al Khadir replied Did I not tell you that you cannot remain patient with me Then they both proceeded till when they came to the people of a town they asked them for food but they refused to entertain them Then they found there a wall on the point of collapsing Al Khadir repaired it with his own hands Moses said If you had wished surely you could have taken wages for it Al Khadir replied This is the parting between you and me The Prophet added May Allah be Merciful to Moses Would that he could have been more patient to learn more about his story with Al Khadir|Sahih al-Bukhari 122|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 64|مَا يُسْتَحَبُّ لِلْعَالِمِ إِذَا سُئِلَ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ فَيَكِلُ الْعِلْمَ إِلَى اللَّهِ|44 Chapter When a religious learned man is asked Who is the most learned person it is better for him to attribute or entrust absolute knowledge to Allah Azza wa Jall and to say Allah is the Most Learned than anybody else|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا الْقِتَالُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ أَحَدَنَا يُقَاتِلُ غَضَبًا، وَيُقَاتِلُ حَمِيَّةً‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ رَأْسَهُ ـ قَالَ وَمَا رَفَعَ إِلَيْهِ رَأْسَهُ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ كَانَ قَائِمًا ـ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Musa|'‏ مَنْ قَاتَلَ لِتَكُونَ كَلِمَةُ اللَّهِ هِيَ الْعُلْيَا فَهُوَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏'|A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and asked O Allah s Messenger ﷺ What kind of fighting is in Allah s cause I ask this for some of us fight because of being enraged and angry and some for the sake of his pride and haughtiness The Prophet ﷺ raised his head as the questioner was standing and said He who fights so that Allah s Word Islam should be superior then he fights in Allah s cause|Sahih al-Bukhari 123|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 65|مَنْ سَأَلَ وَهْوَ قَائِمٌ عَالِمًا جَالِسًا|45 Chapter Whosoever while standing asked a religious learned man who was sitting on a pulpit or a similar thing about something|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Ammar|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الْجَمْرَةِ وَهُوَ يُسْأَلُ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَحَرْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَرْمِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ ارْمِ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ آخَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ حَلَقْتُ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَنْحَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ انْحَرْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَمَا سُئِلَ عَنْ شَىْءٍ قُدِّمَ وَلاَ أُخِّرَ إِلاَّ قَالَ افْعَلْ وَلاَ حَرَجَ‏.‏|I saw the Prophet ﷺ near the Jamra and the people were asking him questions about religious problems A man asked O Allah s Messenger ﷺ I have slaughtered the Hadi animal before doing the Rami The Prophet ﷺ replied Do the Rami now and there is no harm Another person asked O Allah s Messenger ﷺ I got my head shaved before slaughtering the animal The Prophet ﷺ replied Do the slaughtering now and there is no harm So on that day when the Prophet ﷺ was asked about anything as regards the ceremonies of Hajj performed before or after its due time his reply was Do it now and there is no harm|Sahih al-Bukhari 124|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 66|السُّؤَالِ وَالْفُتْيَا عِنْدَ رَمْىِ الْجِمَارِ|46 Chapter To ask about a religious matter and to give a religious verdict at Mina during Hajj while doing the Rami of Jimar throwing of pebbles at the Jimar in Mina during Hajj|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah|حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، سُلَيْمَانُ عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي خَرِبِ الْمَدِينَةِ، وَهُوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ مَعَهُ، فَمَرَّ بِنَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ، فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ لاَ يَجِيءُ فِيهِ بِشَىْءٍ تَكْرَهُونَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لَنَسْأَلَنَّهُ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ، مَا الرُّوحُ فَسَكَتَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ، فَلَمَّا انْجَلَى عَنْهُ، قَالَ ‏{‏وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي وَمَا أُوتُيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ هَكَذَا فِي قِرَاءَتِنَا‏.‏|While I was going with the Prophet ﷺ through the ruins of Medina and he was reclining on a date palm leaf stalk some Jews passed by Some of them said to the others Ask him the Prophet about the spirit Some of them said that they should not ask him that question as he might give a reply which would displease them But some of them insisted on asking and so one of them stood up and asked O Abul Qasim What is the spirit The Prophet ﷺ remained quiet I thought he was being inspired Divinely So I stayed till that state of the Prophet while being inspired was over The Prophet ﷺ then said And they ask you O Muhammad concerning the spirit Say The spirit its knowledge is with my Lord And of knowledge you mankind have been given only a little 17 85|Sahih al-Bukhari 125|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 67|بَابُ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَمَا أُوتِيتُمْ مِنَ الْعِلْمِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً}|47 Chapter The Statement of Allah Ta ala And of knowledge you mankind have been given only a little|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ كَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ تُسِرُّ إِلَيْكَ كَثِيرًا فَمَا حَدَّثَتْكَ فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قُلْتُ قَالَتْ لِي قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Aswad|'‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ، لَوْلاَ قَوْمُكِ حَدِيثٌ عَهْدُهُمْ ـ قَالَ ابْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ بِكُفْرٍ ـ لَنَقَضْتُ الْكَعْبَةَ فَجَعَلْتُ لَهَا بَابَيْنِ باب يَدْخُلُ النَّاسُ، وَبَابٌ يَخْرُجُونَ ‏'|Ibn Az Zubair said to me Aisha used to tell you secretly a number of things What did she tell you about the Ka ba I replied She told me that once the Prophet ﷺ said O Aisha Had not your people been still close to the pre Islamic period of ignorance infidelity I would have dismantled the Ka ba and would have made two doors in it one for entrance and the other for exit Later on Ibn Az Zubair did the same|Sahih al-Bukhari 126|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 68|بَابُ مَنْ تَرَكَ بَعْضَ الاِخْتِيَارِ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَقْصُرَ فَهْمُ بَعْضِ النَّاسِ عَنْهُ فَيَقَعُوا فِي أَشَدَّ مِنْهُ|48 Chapter Whosoever left some optional things simply for the fear that some people may not be able to understand them and may fall into something more difficult|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu at Tufail|حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى عَنْ مَعْرُوفِ بْنِ خَرَّبُوذٍ عَنْ أَبِي الطُّفَيْلِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏|The above mentioned Statement of Ali|Sahih al-Bukhari 127|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 69|مَنْ خَصَّ بِالْعِلْمِ قَوْمًا دُونَ قَوْمٍ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ لاَ يَفْهَمُوا|49 Chapter Whoever selected some people to teach them religious knowledge preferring them over others for fear that the others may not understand it|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمُعَاذٌ رَدِيفُهُ عَلَى الرَّحْلِ قَالَ ‏'‏ يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ يَا مُعَاذُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صِدْقًا مِنْ قَلْبِهِ إِلاَّ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى النَّارِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَلاَ أُخْبِرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ فَيَسْتَبْشِرُوا قَالَ ‏'‏ إِذًا يَتَّكِلُوا ‏'‏‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَ بِهَا مُعَاذٌ عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ تَأَثُّمًا ‏.‏|Once Mu adh was along with Allah s Messenger ﷺ as a companion rider Allah s Messenger ﷺ said O Mu adh bin Jabal Mu adh replied Labbaik and Sa daik O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Again the Prophet ﷺ said O Mu adh Mu adh said thrice Labbaik and Sa daik O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Allah s Messenger ﷺ said There is none who testifies sincerely that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is his Apostle except that Allah will save him from the Hell fire Mu adh said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Should I not inform the people about it so that they may have glad tidings He replied When the people hear about it they will solely depend on it Then Mu adh narrated the above mentioned Hadith just before his death being afraid of committing sin by not telling the knowledge|Sahih al-Bukhari 128|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 70|مَنْ خَصَّ بِالْعِلْمِ قَوْمًا دُونَ قَوْمٍ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ لاَ يَفْهَمُوا|49 Chapter Whoever selected some people to teach them religious knowledge preferring them over others for fear that the others may not understand it|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، قَالَ ذُكِرَ لِي أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِمُعَاذٍ ‏'‏ مَنْ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَلاَ أُبَشِّرُ النَّاسَ قَالَ ‏'‏ لاَ، إِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَتَّكِلُوا ‏'‏‏.‏|I was informed that the Prophet ﷺ had said to Mu adh Whosoever will meet Allah without associating anything in worship with Him will go to Paradise Mu adh asked the Prophet Should I not inform the people of this good news The Prophet ﷺ replied No I am afraid lest they should depend upon it absolutely|Sahih al-Bukhari 129|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 71|مَنْ خَصَّ بِالْعِلْمِ قَوْمًا دُونَ قَوْمٍ كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ لاَ يَفْهَمُوا|49 Chapter Whoever selected some people to teach them religious knowledge preferring them over others for fear that the others may not understand it|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Um Salama|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ، فَهَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ مِنْ غُسْلٍ إِذَا احْتَلَمَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ إِذَا رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَغَطَّتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ ـ تَعْنِي وَجْهَهَا ـ وَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَتَحْتَلِمُ الْمَرْأَةُ قَالَ ‏'‏ نَعَمْ تَرِبَتْ يَمِينُكِ فَبِمَ يُشْبِهُهَا وَلَدُهَا ‏'‏‏.‏|Um Sulaim came to Allah s Messenger ﷺ and said Verily Allah is not shy of telling you the truth Is it necessary for a woman to take a bath after she has a wet dream nocturnal sexual discharge The Prophet replied Yes if she notices a discharge Um Salama then covered her face and asked O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Does a woman get a discharge He replied Yes let your right hand be in dust An Arabic expression you say to a person when you contradict his statement meaning you will not achieve goodness and that is why the son resembles his mother|Sahih al-Bukhari 130|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 72|الْحَيَاءِ فِي الْعِلْمِ|50 Chapter What is said as regards To be shy Al Haya while learning religious knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّ مِنَ الشَّجَرِ شَجَرَةً لاَ يَسْقُطُ وَرَقُهَا، وَهِيَ مَثَلُ الْمُسْلِمِ، حَدِّثُونِي مَا هِيَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَوَقَعَ النَّاسُ فِي شَجَرِ الْبَادِيَةِ، وَوَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي أَنَّهَا النَّخْلَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبِرْنَا بِهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ هِيَ النَّخْلَةُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ فَحَدَّثْتُ أَبِي بِمَا وَقَعَ فِي نَفْسِي فَقَالَ لأَنْ تَكُونَ قُلْتَهَا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏|Once Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Amongst the trees there is a tree the leaves of which do not fall and is like a Muslim tell me the name of that tree Everybody started thinking about the trees of the desert areas and I thought of the date palm tree but felt shy to answer The others asked O Allah s Apostle inform us of it He replied it is the date palm tree I told my father what had come to my mind and on that he said Had you said it I would have preferred it to such and such a thing that I might possess|Sahih al-Bukhari 131|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 73|الْحَيَاءِ فِي الْعِلْمِ|50 Chapter What is said as regards To be shy Al Haya while learning religious knowledge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُنْذِرٍ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً مَذَّاءً فَأَمَرْتُ الْمِقْدَادَ أَنْ يَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Ali|'‏ فِيهِ الْوُضُوءُ ‏'|I used to get the emotional urethral discharge frequently so I requested Al Miqdad to ask the Prophet ﷺ about it Al Miqdad asked him and he replied One has to perform ablution after it See Hadith No 269|Sahih al-Bukhari 132|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 74|مَنِ اسْتَحْيَا فَأَمَرَ غَيْرَهُ بِالسُّؤَالِ|51 Chapter Whosoever felt shy to ask something and then requested another person to ask on his behalf|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Nafi|حَدَّثَنِي قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ،‏.‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَامَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مِنْ أَيْنَ تَأْمُرُنَا أَنْ نُهِلَّ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ يُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ مِنْ ذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الشَّأْمِ مِنَ الْجُحْفَةِ، وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ نَجْدٍ مِنْ قَرْنٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَيَزْعُمُونَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ وَيُهِلُّ أَهْلُ الْيَمَنِ مِنْ يَلَمْلَمَ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ لَمْ أَفْقَهْ هَذِهِ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|Abdullah bin Umar said A man got up in the mosque and said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ At which place you order us that we should assume the Ihram Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied The residents of Medina should assure the Ihram from Dhil Hulaifa the people of Syria from Al Juhfa and the people of Najd from Qarn Ibn Umar further said The people consider that Allah s Messenger ﷺ had also said The residents of Yemen should assume Ihram from Yalamlam Ibn Umar used to say I do not remember whether Allah s Messenger ﷺ had said the last statement or not|Sahih al-Bukhari 133|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 75|ذِكْرِ الْعِلْمِ وَالْفُتْيَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|52 Chapter Teaching religious knowledge and giving religious verdicts in a masjid|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَجُلاً سَأَلَهُ مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Umar|'‏ لاَ يَلْبَسِ الْقَمِيصَ وَلاَ الْعِمَامَةَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلَ وَلاَ الْبُرْنُسَ وَلاَ ثَوْبًا مَسَّهُ الْوَرْسُ أَوِ الزَّعْفَرَانُ، فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ النَّعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا حَتَّى يَكُونَا تَحْتَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ‏'|A man asked the Prophet ﷺ What kinds of clothes should a Muhrim a Muslim intending to perform Umra or Hajj wear He replied He should not wear a shirt a turban trousers a head cloak or garment scented with saffron or Wars kinds of perfumes And if he has no slippers then he can use Khuffs socks made from thick fabric or leather but the socks should be cut short so as to make the ankles bare See Hadith No 615 Vol 2|Sahih al-Bukhari 134|كتاب العلم |Knowledge| Book 3, Hadith 76|مَنْ أَجَابَ السَّائِلَ بِأَكْثَرَ مِمَّا سَأَلَهُ|53 Chapter Whosoever answered the questioner more than what was asked|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ لاَ تُقْبَلُ صَلاَةُ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَتَّى يَتَوَضَّأَ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said The prayer of a person who does Hadath passes urine stool or wind is not accepted till he performs the ablution A person from Hadaramout asked Abu Huraira What is Hadath Abu Huraira replied Hadath means the passing of wind|Sahih al-Bukhari 135|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 1|لاَ تُقْبَلُ صَلاَةٌ بِغَيْرِ طُهُورٍ|2 Chapter No Salat prayer Is Accepted Without Ablution i e To Remove The Small Hadith By Ablution Or The Big Hadith By Taking A Bath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ نُعَيْمٍ الْمُجْمِرِ، قَالَ رَقِيتُ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Nu am Al Mujmir|'‏ إِنَّ أُمَّتِي يُدْعَوْنَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ، فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ مِنْكُمْ أَنْ يُطِيلَ غُرَّتَهُ فَلْيَفْعَلْ ‏'|Once I went up the roof of the mosque along with Abu Huraira He perform ablution and said I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying On the Day of Resurrection my followers will be called Al Ghurr ul Muhajjalun from the trace of ablution and whoever can increase the area of his radiance should do so i e by performing ablution regularly|Sahih al-Bukhari 136|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 2|فَضْلِ الْوُضُوءِ، وَالْغُرُّ الْمُحَجَّلُونَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ|3 Chapter The Superiority Of Ablution And Al ghurr ul muhajjalun the Parts Of The Body Of The Muslims Washed In Ablution Will Shine On The Day Of Ressurrection And The Angels Will Call Them By That Name From The Traces Of Ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، وَعَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّهُ شَكَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ الشَّىْءَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Abbad bin Tamim|'‏ لاَ يَنْفَتِلْ ـ أَوْ لاَ يَنْصَرِفْ ـ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدَ رِيحًا ‏'|My uncle asked Allah s Messenger ﷺ about a person who imagined to have passed wind during the prayer Allah Apostle replied He should not leave his prayers unless he hears sound or smells something|Sahih al-Bukhari 137|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 3|لاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ مِنَ الشَّكِّ حَتَّى يَسْتَيْقِنَ|4 Chapter One should not repeat ablution if in doubt unless and until he is convinced that he has lost his ablution by having Hadath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Kuraib|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي كُرَيْبٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ ـ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى‏.‏ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً بَعْدَ مَرَّةٍ عَنْ عَمْرٍو عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ بِتُّ عِنْدَ خَالَتِي مَيْمُونَةَ لَيْلَةً، فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي بَعْضِ اللَّيْلِ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْ شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقٍ وُضُوءًا خَفِيفًا ـ يُخَفِّفُهُ عَمْرٌو وَيُقَلِّلُهُ ـ وَقَامَ يُصَلِّي فَتَوَضَّأْتُ نَحْوًا مِمَّا تَوَضَّأَ، ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقُمْتُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ـ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ عَنْ شِمَالِهِ ـ فَحَوَّلَنِي فَجَعَلَنِي عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ، فَنَامَ حَتَّى نَفَخَ، ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الْمُنَادِي فَآذَنَهُ بِالصَّلاَةِ، فَقَامَ مَعَهُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لِعَمْرٍو إِنَّ نَاسًا يَقُولُونَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَنَامُ عَيْنُهُ وَلاَ يَنَامُ قَلْبُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ يَقُولُ رُؤْيَا الأَنْبِيَاءِ وَحْىٌ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏إِنِّي أَرَى فِي الْمَنَامِ أَنِّي أَذْبَحُكَ‏}‏‏.‏|Ibn Abbas said The Prophet ﷺ slept till he snored and then prayed or probably lay till his breath sounds were heard and then got up and prayed Ibn Abbas added I stayed overnight in the house of my aunt Maimuna the Prophet ﷺ slept for a part of the night See Fath al Bari page 249 Vol 1 and late in the night he got up and performed ablution from a hanging water skin a light perfect ablution and stood up for the prayer I too performed a similar ablution then I went and stood on his left He drew me to his right and prayed as much as Allah wished and again lay and slept till his breath sounds were heard Later on the Mu adh dhin call maker for the prayer came to him and informed him that it was time for Prayer The Prophet ﷺ went with him for the prayer without performing a new ablution Sufyan said to Amr that some people said The eyes of Allah s Messenger ﷺ sleep but his heart does not sleep Amr replied I heard Ubaid bin Umar saying that the dreams of Prophets were Divine Inspiration and then he recited the verse I Abraham see in a dream O my son that I offer you in sacrifice to Allah 37 102 See Hadith No 183|Sahih al-Bukhari 138|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 4|التَّخْفِيفِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ|5 Chapter To perform a light ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالشِّعْبِ نَزَلَ فَبَالَ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وَلَمْ يُسْبِغِ الْوُضُوءَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Usama bin Zaid|'‏ الصَّلاَةُ أَمَامَكَ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ proceeded from Arafat till when he reached the mountain pass he dismounted urinated and then performed ablution but not a perfect one I said to him Is it the time for the prayer O Allah s Messenger ﷺ He said The place of prayer is ahead of you He rode till when he reached Al Muzdalifa he dismounted and performed ablution and a perfect one The call for Iqama was pronounced and he led the Maghrib prayer Then everybody made his camel kneel down at its place Then the Iqama was pronounced for the Isha prayer which the Prophet ﷺ led and no prayer was offered in between the two prayers Isha and Maghrib|Sahih al-Bukhari 139|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 5|إِسْبَاغِ الْوُضُوءِ|6 Chapter The completion or perfection of ablution one should wash all the parts perfectly|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ata bin Yasar|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، مَنْصُورُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ بِلاَلٍ ـ يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ ـ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ تَوَضَّأَ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَمَضْمَضَ بِهَا وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَجَعَلَ بِهَا هَكَذَا، أَضَافَهَا إِلَى يَدِهِ الأُخْرَى، فَغَسَلَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَغَسَلَ بِهَا يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَغَسَلَ بِهَا يَدَهُ الْيُسْرَى، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ فَرَشَّ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْيُمْنَى حَتَّى غَسَلَهَا، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ غَرْفَةً أُخْرَى، فَغَسَلَ بِهَا رِجْلَهُ ـ يَعْنِي الْيُسْرَى ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ‏.‏|Ibn Abbas performed ablution and washed his face in the following way He ladled out a handful of water rinsed his mouth and washed his nose with it by putting in water and then blowing it out He then took another handful of water and did like this gesturing joining both hands and washed his face took another handful of water and washed his right forearm He again took another handful of water and washed his left forearm and passed wet hands over his head and took another handful of water and poured it over his right foot up to his ankles and washed it thoroughly and similarly took another handful of water and washed thoroughly his left foot up to the ankles and said I saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ performing ablution in this way|Sahih al-Bukhari 140|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 6|غَسْلِ الْوَجْهِ بِالْيَدَيْنِ مِنْ غَرْفَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ|7 Chapter To wash the face with both hands by a handful of water|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Abbas|'‏ لَوْ أَنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا أَتَى أَهْلَهُ قَالَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ اللَّهُمَّ جَنِّبْنَا الشَّيْطَانَ وَجَنِّبِ الشَّيْطَانَ مَا رَزَقْتَنَا‏.‏ فَقُضِيَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلَدٌ، لَمْ يَضُرَّهُ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said If anyone of you on having sexual relations with his wife said and he must say it before starting In the name of Allah O Allah Protect us from Satan and also protect what you bestow upon us i e the coming offspring from Satan and if it is destined that they should have a child then Satan will never be able to harm that offspring|Sahih al-Bukhari 141|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 7|التَّسْمِيَةِ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ وَعِنْدَ الْوِقَاعِ|8 Chapter To recite In the name of Allah during every action and on having sexual relations with one s wife|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا دَخَلَ الْخَلاَءَ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْخُبُثِ وَالْخَبَائِثِ ‏'|Whenever the Prophet ﷺ went to answer the call of nature he used to say Allah umma inni a udhu bika minal khubuthi wal khaba ith i e O Allah I seek Refuge with You from all offensive and wicked things evil deeds and evil spirits|Sahih al-Bukhari 142|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 8|مَا يَقُولُ عِنْدَ الْخَلاَءِ|9 Chapter What to say while going to the lavatory water closet|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْخَلاَءَ، فَوَضَعْتُ لَهُ وَضُوءًا قَالَ ‏'‏ مَنْ وَضَعَ هَذَا ‏'‏‏.‏ فَأُخْبِرَ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَقِّهْهُ فِي الدِّينِ ‏'‏‏.‏|Once the Prophet ﷺ entered a lavatory and I placed water for his ablution He asked Who placed it He was informed accordingly and so he said O Allah Make him Ibn Abbas a learned scholar in religion Islam|Sahih al-Bukhari 143|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 9|وَضْعِ الْمَاءِ عِنْدَ الْخَلاَءِ|10 Chapter Providing water at lavatories for washing the private parts after answering the call of nature|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Aiyub Al Ansari|'‏ إِذَا أَتَى أَحَدُكُمُ الْغَائِطَ فَلاَ يَسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ وَلاَ يُوَلِّهَا ظَهْرَهُ، شَرِّقُوا أَوْ غَرِّبُوا ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said If anyone of you goes to an open space for answering the call of nature he should neither face nor turn his back towards the Qibla he should either face the east or the west|Sahih al-Bukhari 144|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 10|لاَ تُسْتَقْبَلُ الْقِبْلَةُ بِغَائِطٍ أَوْ بَوْلٍ إِلاَّ عِنْدَ الْبِنَاءِ جِدَارٍ أَوْ نَحْوِهِ|11 Chapter While urinating or defecating never face the Qiblah except when you are screened by a building or a wall or something like that|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، وَاسِعِ بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَقُولُ إِنَّ نَاسًا يَقُولُونَ إِذَا قَعَدْتَ عَلَى حَاجَتِكَ، فَلاَ تَسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ وَلاَ بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ لَقَدِ ارْتَقَيْتُ يَوْمًا عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتٍ لَنَا، فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى لَبِنَتَيْنِ مُسْتَقْبِلاً بَيْتَ الْمَقْدِسِ لِحَاجَتِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى أَوْرَاكِهِمْ، فَقُلْتُ لاَ أَدْرِي وَاللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يَعْنِي الَّذِي يُصَلِّي وَلاَ يَرْتَفِعُ عَنِ الأَرْضِ، يَسْجُدُ وَهُوَ لاَصِقٌ بِالأَرْضِ‏.‏|People say Whenever you sit for answering the call of nature you should not face the Qibla or Baitul Maqdis Jerusalem I told them Once I went up the roof of our house and I saw Allah s Apostle answering the call of nature while sitting on two bricks facing Baitul Maqdis Jerusalem but there was a screen covering him Fath al Bari Page 258 Vol 1|Sahih al-Bukhari 145|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 11|مَنْ تَبَرَّزَ عَلَى لَبِنَتَيْنِ|12 Chapter Defecating while sitting over two bricks|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم كُنَّ يَخْرُجْنَ بِاللَّيْلِ إِذَا تَبَرَّزْنَ إِلَى الْمَنَاصِعِ ـ وَهُوَ صَعِيدٌ أَفْيَحُ ـ فَكَانَ عُمَرُ يَقُولُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم احْجُبْ نِسَاءَكَ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُ، فَخَرَجَتْ سَوْدَةُ بِنْتُ زَمْعَةَ زَوْجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْلَةً مِنَ اللَّيَالِي عِشَاءً، وَكَانَتِ امْرَأَةً طَوِيلَةً، فَنَادَاهَا عُمَرُ أَلاَ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاكِ يَا سَوْدَةُ‏.‏ حِرْصًا عَلَى أَنْ يَنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ الْحِجَابِ‏.‏|The wives of the Prophet ﷺ used to go to Al Manasi a vast open place near Baqi at Medina to answer the call of nature at night Umar used to say to the Prophet ﷺ Let your wives be veiled but Allah s Apostle did not do so One night Sauda bint Zam a the wife of the Prophet ﷺ went out at Isha time and she was a tall lady Umar addressed her and said I have recognized you O Sauda He said so as he desired eagerly that the verses of Al Hijab the observing of veils by the Muslim women may be revealed So Allah revealed the verses of Al Hijab A complete body cover excluding the eyes|Sahih al-Bukhari 146|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 12|خُرُوجِ النِّسَاءِ إِلَى الْبَرَازِ|13 Chapter The going out of women for answering the call of nature|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ قَدْ أُذِنَ أَنْ تَخْرُجْنَ فِي حَاجَتِكُنَّ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said to his wives You are allowed to go out to answer the call of nature|Sahih al-Bukhari 147|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 13|خُرُوجِ النِّسَاءِ إِلَى الْبَرَازِ|13 Chapter The going out of women for answering the call of nature|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ وَاسِعِ بْنِ حَبَّانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ ارْتَقَيْتُ فَوْقَ ظَهْرِ بَيْتِ حَفْصَةَ لِبَعْضِ حَاجَتِي، فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ مُسْتَدْبِرَ الْقِبْلَةِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ الشَّأْمِ‏.‏|I went up to the roof of Hafsa s house for some job and I saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ answering the call of nature facing Sham Syria Jordan Palestine and Lebanon regarded as one country with his back towards the Qibla See Hadith No 147|Sahih al-Bukhari 148|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 14|التَّبَرُّزِ فِي الْبُيُوتِ|14 Chapter To defecate in houses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، أَنَّ عَمَّهُ، وَاسِعَ بْنَ حَبَّانَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ لَقَدْ ظَهَرْتُ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ عَلَى ظَهْرِ بَيْتِنَا، فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاعِدًا عَلَى لَبِنَتَيْنِ مُسْتَقْبِلَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ‏.‏|Once I went up the roof of our house and saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ answering the call of nature while sitting over two bricks facing Baitul Maqdis Jerusalem See Hadith No 147|Sahih al-Bukhari 149|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 15|التَّبَرُّزِ فِي الْبُيُوتِ|14 Chapter To defecate in houses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاذٍ ـ وَاسْمُهُ عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا خَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ أَجِيءُ أَنَا وَغُلاَمٌ مَعَنَا إِدَاوَةٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ‏.‏ يَعْنِي يَسْتَنْجِي بِهِ‏.‏|Whenever Allah s Messenger ﷺ went to answer the call of nature I along with another boy used to accompany him with a tumbler full of water Hisham commented So that he might wash his private parts with it|Sahih al-Bukhari 150|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 16|الاِسْتِنْجَاءِ بِالْمَاءِ|15 Chapter To wash the private parts with water after answering the call of nature|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاذٍ ـ هُوَ عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا خَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ تَبِعْتُهُ أَنَا وَغُلاَمٌ مِنَّا مَعَنَا إِدَاوَةٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ‏.‏|Whenever Allah s Messenger ﷺ went to answer the call of nature I along with another boy from us used to go behind him with a tumbler full of water|Sahih al-Bukhari 151|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 17|مَنْ حُمِلَ مَعَهُ الْمَاءُ لِطُهُورِهِ|16 Chapter Getting water carried by somebody else for purification washing one s private parts|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْخُلُ الْخَلاَءَ، فَأَحْمِلُ أَنَا وَغُلاَمٌ إِدَاوَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ، وَعَنَزَةً، يَسْتَنْجِي بِالْمَاءِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ النَّضْرُ وَشَاذَانُ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ‏.‏ الْعَنَزَةُ عَصًا عَلَيْهِ زُجٌّ‏.‏|Whenever Allah s Messenger ﷺ went to answer the call of nature I along with another boy used to carry a tumbler full of water for cleaning the private parts and a short spear or stick|Sahih al-Bukhari 152|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 18|حَمْلِ الْعَنَزَةِ مَعَ الْمَاءِ فِي الاِسْتِنْجَاءِ|17 Chapter To carry an Anaza spear headed stick along with the water for washing the private parts after answering the call of nature|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ ـ هُوَ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ ـ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Qatada|'‏ إِذَا شَرِبَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلاَ يَتَنَفَّسْ فِي الإِنَاءِ، وَإِذَا أَتَى الْخَلاَءَ فَلاَ يَمَسَّ ذَكَرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَلاَ يَتَمَسَّحْ بِيَمِينِهِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Whenever anyone of you drinks water he should not breathe in the drinking utensil and whenever anyone of you goes to a lavatory he should neither touch his penis nor clean his private parts with his right hand|Sahih al-Bukhari 153|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 19|النَّهْىِ عَنْ الاِسْتِنْجَاءِ، بِالْيَمِينِ|18 Chapter It is forbidden to clean the private parts with the right hand|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Qatada|'‏ إِذَا بَالَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلاَ يَأْخُذَنَّ ذَكَرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ، وَلاَ يَسْتَنْجِي بِيَمِينِهِ، وَلاَ يَتَنَفَّسْ فِي الإِنَاءِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Whenever anyone of you makes water he should not hold his penis or clean his private parts with his right hand And while drinking one should not breathe in the drinking utensil|Sahih al-Bukhari 154|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 20|لاَ يُمْسِكُ ذَكَرَهُ بِيَمِينِهِ إِذَا بَالَ|19 Chapter While passing urine one should not hold his penis with his right hand|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ اتَّبَعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ ابْغِنِي أَحْجَارًا أَسْتَنْفِضْ بِهَا ـ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ ـ وَلاَ تَأْتِنِي بِعَظْمٍ وَلاَ رَوْثٍ ‏'|I followed the Prophet ﷺ while he was going out to answer the call of nature He used not to look this way or that So when I approached near him he said to me Fetch for me some stones for cleaning the privates parts or said something similar and do not bring a bone or a piece of dung So I brought the stones in the corner of my garment and placed them by his side and I then went away from him When he finished from answering the call of nature he used them|Sahih al-Bukhari 155|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 21|الاِسْتِنْجَاءِ بِالْحِجَارَةِ|20 Chapter To clean the private parts with stones|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ لَيْسَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ ذَكَرَهُ وَلَكِنْ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ الأَسْوَدِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَائِطَ، فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آتِيَهُ بِثَلاَثَةِ أَحْجَارٍ، فَوَجَدْتُ حَجَرَيْنِ، وَالْتَمَسْتُ الثَّالِثَ فَلَمْ أَجِدْهُ، فَأَخَذْتُ رَوْثَةً، فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا، فَأَخَذَ الْحَجَرَيْنِ وَأَلْقَى الرَّوْثَةَ وَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah|'‏ هَذَا رِكْسٌ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ went out to answer the call of nature and asked me to bring three stones I found two stones and searched for the third but could not find it So took a dried piece of dung and brought it to him He took the two stones and threw away the dung and said This is a filthy thing|Sahih al-Bukhari 156|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 22|لاَ يُسْتَنْجَى بِرَوْثٍ|21 Chapter Do not clean the private parts with dung|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ تَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّةً مَرَّةً‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ performed ablution by washing the body parts only once|Sahih al-Bukhari 157|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 23|الْوُضُوءِ مَرَّةً مَرَّةً|22 Chapter The washing of the body parts i e the parts which are washed in ablution once only while performing ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Zaid|حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَوَضَّأَ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ performed ablution by washing the body parts twice|Sahih al-Bukhari 158|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 24|الْوُضُوءِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ|23 Chapter The washing of the body parts twice while performing ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأُوَيْسِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ حُمْرَانَ مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، رَأَى عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ، فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى كَفَّيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ فَغَسَلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَمِينَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَمَضْمَضَ، وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Humran|'‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ، غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏'|the slave of Uthman I saw Uthman bin Affan asking for a tumbler of water and when it was brought he poured water over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out then he washed his face and forearms up to the elbows thrice passed his wet hands over his head and washed his feet up to the ankles thrice Then he said Allah s Messenger ﷺ said If anyone performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two rak at prayer during which he does not think of anything else not related to the present prayer then his past sins will be forgiven|Sahih al-Bukhari 159|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 25|الْوُضُوءِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا|24 Chapter The washing of the parts thrice while performing ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|After performing the ablution Uthman said I am going to tell you a Hadith which I would not have told you had I not been compelled by a certain Holy Verse the sub narrator Urwa said|وَعَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قَالَ صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ وَلَكِنْ عُرْوَةُ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ حُمْرَانَ،، فَلَمَّا تَوَضَّأَ عُثْمَانُ قَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا لَوْلاَ آيَةٌ مَا حَدَّثْتُكُمُوهُ، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏'‏ لاَ يَتَوَضَّأُ رَجُلٌ فَيُحْسِنُ وُضُوءَهُ، وَيُصَلِّي الصَّلاَةَ إِلاَّ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَهَا ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ الآيَةُ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَكْتُمُونَ مَا أَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ الْبَيِّنَاتِ‏}‏‏.‏|This verse is Verily those who conceal the clear signs and the guidance which we have sent down 2 159 I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying If a man performs ablution perfectly and then offers the compulsory congregational prayer Allah will forgive his sins committed between that prayer and the next prayer till he offers it|Sahih al-Bukhari 160|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 26|الْوُضُوءِ ثَلاَثًا ثَلاَثًا|24 Chapter The washing of the parts thrice while performing ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فَلْيَسْتَنْثِرْ، وَمَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Whoever performs ablution should clean his nose with water by putting the water in it and then blowing it out and whoever cleans his private parts with stones should do it with odd number of stones|Sahih al-Bukhari 161|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 27|الاِسْتِنْثَارِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ|25 Chapter The cleaning of the nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out during ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَجْعَلْ فِي أَنْفِهِ ثُمَّ لِيَنْثُرْ، وَمَنِ اسْتَجْمَرَ فَلْيُوتِرْ، وَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظَ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْ نَوْمِهِ فَلْيَغْسِلْ يَدَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهَا فِي وَضُوئِهِ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ لاَ يَدْرِي أَيْنَ بَاتَتْ يَدُهُ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said If anyone of you performs ablution he should put water in his nose and then blow it out and whoever cleans his private parts with stones should do so with odd numbers And whoever wakes up from his sleep should wash his hands before putting them in the water for ablution because nobody knows where his hands were during sleep|Sahih al-Bukhari 162|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 28|الاِسْتِجْمَارِ وِتْرًا|26 Chapter To clean the private parts with odd number of stones|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي بِشْرٍ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ مَاهَكَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ تَخَلَّفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنَّا فِي سَفْرَةٍ سَافَرْنَاهَا، فَأَدْرَكَنَا وَقَدْ أَرْهَقْنَا الْعَصْرَ، فَجَعَلْنَا نَتَوَضَّأُ وَنَمْسَحُ عَلَى أَرْجُلِنَا، فَنَادَى بِأَعْلَى صَوْتِهِ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Amr|'‏ وَيْلٌ لِلأَعْقَابِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ remained behind us on a journey He joined us while we were performing ablution for the Asr prayer which was overdue and we were just passing wet hands over our feet not washing them thoroughly so he addressed us in a loud voice saying twice Save your heels from the fire|Sahih al-Bukhari 163|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 29|غَسْلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ وَلاَ يَمْسَحُ عَلَى الْقَدَمَيْنِ|27 Chapter Washing both feet and it is not sufficient to pass wet hands over the feet|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ، مَوْلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَنَّهُ رَأَى عُثْمَانَ دَعَا بِوَضُوءٍ، فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ مِنْ إِنَائِهِ، فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَمِينَهُ فِي الْوَضُوءِ، ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ، وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، وَاسْتَنْثَرَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ كُلَّ رِجْلٍ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا وَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Humran|'‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، لاَ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ، غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ ‏'|the freed slave of Uthman bin Affan I saw Uthman bin Affan asking for a tumbler of water to perform ablution and when it was brought he poured water from it over his hands and washed them thrice and then put his right hand in the water container and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out Then he washed his face thrice and then forearms up to the elbows thrice then passed his wet hands over his head and then washed each foot thrice After that Uthman said I saw the Prophet ﷺ performing ablution like this of mine and he said If anyone performs ablution like that of mine and offers a two rak at prayer during which he does not think of anything else not related to the present prayer then his past sins will be forgiven|Sahih al-Bukhari 164|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 30|الْمَضْمَضَةِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ|28 Chapter To rinse the mouth with water while performing ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ وَكَانَ يَمُرُّ بِنَا وَالنَّاسُ يَتَوَضَّئُونَ مِنَ الْمِطْهَرَةِ ـ قَالَ أَسْبِغُوا الْوُضُوءَ فَإِنَّ أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Muhammad Ibn Ziyad|'‏ وَيْلٌ لِلأَعْقَابِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏'|I heard Abu Huraira saying as he passed by us while the people were performing ablution from a utensil containing water Perform ablution perfectly and thoroughly for Abul Qasim the Prophet said Save your heels from the Hell fire|Sahih al-Bukhari 165|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 31|غَسْلِ الأَعْقَابِ|29 Chapter The washing of heels during ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ubaid Ibn Juraij|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ أَرْبَعًا لَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ يَصْنَعُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا هِيَ يَا ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ قَالَ رَأَيْتُكَ لاَ تَمَسُّ مِنَ الأَرْكَانِ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَلْبَسُ النِّعَالَ السِّبْتِيَّةَ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ تَصْبُغُ بِالصُّفْرَةِ، وَرَأَيْتُكَ إِذَا كُنْتَ بِمَكَّةَ أَهَلَّ النَّاسُ إِذَا رَأَوُا الْهِلاَلَ وَلَمْ تُهِلَّ أَنْتَ حَتَّى كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَمَّا الأَرْكَانُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمَسُّ إِلاَّ الْيَمَانِيَيْنِ، وَأَمَّا النِّعَالُ السِّبْتِيَّةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلْبَسُ النَّعْلَ الَّتِي لَيْسَ فِيهَا شَعَرٌ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فِيهَا، فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَلْبَسَهَا، وَأَمَّا الصُّفْرَةُ فَإِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصْبُغُ بِهَا، فَأَنَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أَصْبُغَ بِهَا، وَأَمَّا الإِهْلاَلُ فَإِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُهِلُّ حَتَّى تَنْبَعِثَ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ‏.‏|I asked Abdullah bin Umar O Abu Abdur Rahman I saw you doing four things which I never saw being done by anyone of you companions Abdullah bin Umar said What are those O Ibn Juraij I said I never saw you touching any corner of the Ka ba except these two facing south Yemen and I saw you wearing shoes made of tanned leather and dyeing your hair with Hinna a kind of red dye I also noticed that whenever you were in Mecca the people assume Ihram on seeing the new moon crescent 1st of Dhul Hijja while you did not assume the Ihlal Ihram Ihram is also called Ihlal which means Loud calling because a Muhrim has to recite Talbiya aloud when assuming the state of Ihram till the 8th of Dhul Hijja Day of Tarwiya Abdullah replied Regarding the corners of Ka ba I never saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ touching except those facing south Yemen and regarding the tanned leather shoes no doubt I saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ wearing non hairy shoes and he used to perform ablution while wearing the shoes i e wash his feet and then put on the shoes So I love to wear similar shoes And about the dyeing of hair with Hinna no doubt I saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ dyeing his hair with it and that is why I like to dye my hair with it Regarding Ihlal I did not see Allah s Messenger ﷺ assuming Ihlal till he set out for Hajj on the 8th of Dhul Hijja|Sahih al-Bukhari 166|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 32|غَسْلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ فِي النَّعْلَيْنِ وَلاَ يَمْسَحُ عَلَى النَّعْلَيْنِ|30 Chapter Washing the feet when one is wearing the shoes and it is not sufficient for one to pass a wet hand over the shoes but one should take off the shoes and wash one s feet|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَهُنَّ فِي غُسْلِ ابْنَتِهِ ‏|Narrated Um Atiya|'‏ ابْدَأْنَ بِمَيَامِنِهَا وَمَوَاضِعِ الْوُضُوءِ مِنْهَا ‏'|That the Prophet ﷺ at the time of washing his deceased daughter had said to them Start from the right side beginning with those parts which are washed in ablution|Sahih al-Bukhari 167|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 33|التَّيَمُّنِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ وَالْغُسْلِ|31 Chapter While performing ablution or taking a bath one should start from the right side of the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَشْعَثُ بْنُ سُلَيْمٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْجِبُهُ التَّيَمُّنُ فِي تَنَعُّلِهِ وَتَرَجُّلِهِ وَطُهُورِهِ وَفِي شَأْنِهِ كُلِّهِ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ used to like to start from the right side on wearing shoes combing his hair and cleaning or washing himself and on doing anything else|Sahih al-Bukhari 168|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 34|التَّيَمُّنِ فِي الْوُضُوءِ وَالْغُسْلِ|31 Chapter While performing ablution or taking a bath one should start from the right side of the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَانَتْ صَلاَةُ الْعَصْرِ، فَالْتَمَسَ النَّاسُ الْوَضُوءَ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ، فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِوَضُوءٍ، فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ الإِنَاءِ يَدَهُ، وَأَمَرَ النَّاسَ أَنْ يَتَوَضَّئُوا مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَأَيْتُ الْمَاءَ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ تَحْتِ أَصَابِعِهِ حَتَّى تَوَضَّئُوا مِنْ عِنْدِ آخِرِهِمْ‏.‏|saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ when the Asr prayer was due and the people searched for water to perform ablution but they could not find it Later on a pot full of water for ablution was brought to Allah s Apostle He put his hand in that pot and ordered the people to perform ablution from it I saw the water springing out from underneath his fingers till all of them performed the ablution it was one of the miracles of the Prophet|Sahih al-Bukhari 169|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 35|الْتِمَاسِ الْوَضُوءِ إِذَا حَانَتِ الصَّلاَةُ|32 Chapter To look for water for ablution when the time for the prayer is due|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Seereen|حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَبِيدَةَ عِنْدَنَا مِنْ شَعَرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَبْنَاهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَنَسٍ، أَوْ مِنْ قِبَلِ أَهْلِ أَنَسٍ فَقَالَ لأَنْ تَكُونَ عِنْدِي شَعَرَةٌ مِنْهُ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا‏.‏|I said to Abida I have some of the hair of the Prophet ﷺ which I got from Anas or from his family Abida replied No doubt if I had a single hair of that it would have been dearer to me than the whole world and whatever is in it|Sahih al-Bukhari 170|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 36|الْمَاءِ الَّذِي يُغْسَلُ بِهِ شَعَرُ الإِنْسَانِ|33 Chapter What is said regarding the water with which human hair has been washed|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا حَلَقَ رَأْسَهُ كَانَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ أَخَذَ مِنْ شَعَرِهِ‏.‏|When Allah s Messenger ﷺ got his head shaved Abu Talha was the first to take some of his hair|Sahih al-Bukhari 171|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 37|الْمَاءِ الَّذِي يُغْسَلُ بِهِ شَعَرُ الإِنْسَانِ|33 Chapter What is said regarding the water with which human hair has been washed|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ إِذَا شَرِبَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَغْسِلْهُ سَبْعًا ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said If a dog drinks from the utensil of anyone of you it is essential to wash it seven times|Sahih al-Bukhari 172|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 38|إِذَا شَرِبَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَغْسِلْهُ سَبْعًا|33 Chapter If a dog drinks from the utensil of any one of you then it is essential to wash it seven times|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً رَأَى كَلْبًا يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ، فَأَخَذَ الرَّجُلُ خُفَّهُ فَجَعَلَ يَغْرِفُ لَهُ بِهِ حَتَّى أَرْوَاهُ، فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَأَدْخَلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said A man saw a dog eating mud from the severity of thirst So that man took a shoe and filled it with water and kept on pouring the water for the dog till it quenched its thirst So Allah approved of his deed and made him to enter Paradise|Sahih al-Bukhari 173|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 39|إِذَا شَرِبَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَغْسِلْهُ سَبْعًا|33 Chapter If a dog drinks from the utensil of any one of you then it is essential to wash it seven times|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|And narrated Hamza bin Abdullah|وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَتِ الْكِلاَبُ تَبُولُ وَتُقْبِلُ وَتُدْبِرُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَكُونُوا يَرُشُّونَ شَيْئًا مِنْ ذَلِكَ‏.‏|My father said During the lifetime of Allah s Apostle the dogs used to urinate and pass through the mosques come and go nevertheless they never used to sprinkle water on it urine of the dog|Sahih al-Bukhari 174|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 40|إِذَا شَرِبَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَغْسِلْهُ سَبْعًا|33 Chapter If a dog drinks from the utensil of any one of you then it is essential to wash it seven times|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Adi bin Hatim|حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِذَا أَرْسَلْتَ كَلْبَكَ الْمُعَلَّمَ فَقَتَلَ فَكُلْ، وَإِذَا أَكَلَ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّمَا أَمْسَكَهُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أُرْسِلُ كَلْبِي فَأَجِدُ مَعَهُ كَلْبًا آخَرَ قَالَ ‏'‏ فَلاَ تَأْكُلْ، فَإِنَّمَا سَمَّيْتَ عَلَى كَلْبِكَ، وَلَمْ تُسَمِّ عَلَى كَلْبٍ آخَرَ ‏'‏‏.‏|I asked the Prophet about the hunting dogs and he replied If you let loose with Allah s name your tamed dog after a game and it hunts it you may eat it but if the dog eats of that game then do not eat it because the dog has hunted it for itself I further said Sometimes I send my dog for hunting and find another dog with it He said Do not eat the game for you have mentioned Allah s name only on sending your dog and not the other dog|Sahih al-Bukhari 175|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 41|إِذَا شَرِبَ الْكَلْبُ فِي إِنَاءِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَلْيَغْسِلْهُ سَبْعًا|33 Chapter If a dog drinks from the utensil of any one of you then it is essential to wash it seven times|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ لاَ يَزَالُ الْعَبْدُ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ يَنْتَظِرُ الصَّلاَةَ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said A person is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer in the mosque as long as he does not do Hadath A non Arab man asked O Abu Huraira What is Hadath I replied It is the passing of wind from the anus that is one of the types of Hadath|Sahih al-Bukhari 176|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 42|مَنْ لَمْ يَرَ الْوُضُوءَ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْمَخْرَجَيْنِ، مِنَ الْقُبُلِ وَالدُّبُرِ|34 Chapter Whosoever considers not to repeat ablution except if something is discharged or passed from exit front or back private parts|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abbad bin Tamim|'‏ لاَ يَنْصَرِفْ حَتَّى يَسْمَعَ صَوْتًا أَوْ يَجِدَ رِيحًا ‏'|My uncle said The Prophet ﷺ said One should not leave his prayer unless he hears sound or smells something|Sahih al-Bukhari 177|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 43|مَنْ لَمْ يَرَ الْوُضُوءَ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْمَخْرَجَيْنِ، مِنَ الْقُبُلِ وَالدُّبُرِ|34 Chapter Whosoever considers not to repeat ablution except if something is discharged or passed from exit front or back private parts|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُنْذِرٍ أَبِي يَعْلَى الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً مَذَّاءً، فَاسْتَحْيَيْتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَمَرْتُ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Ali|'‏ فِيهِ الْوُضُوءُ ‏'|I used to get emotional urethral discharges frequently and felt shy to ask Allah s Messenger ﷺ about it So I requested Al Miqdad bin Al Aswad to ask the Prophet ﷺ about it Al Miqdad asked him and he replied One has to perform ablution after it|Sahih al-Bukhari 178|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 44|مَنْ لَمْ يَرَ الْوُضُوءَ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْمَخْرَجَيْنِ، مِنَ الْقُبُلِ وَالدُّبُرِ|34 Chapter Whosoever considers not to repeat ablution except if something is discharged or passed from exit front or back private parts|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Zaid bin Khalid|حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنْ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قُلْتُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا جَامَعَ فَلَمْ يُمْنِ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ يَتَوَضَّأُ كَمَا يَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلاَةِ، وَيَغْسِلُ ذَكَرَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ عَلِيًّا، وَالزُّبَيْرَ، وَطَلْحَةَ، وَأُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ فَأَمَرُوهُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏|I asked Uthman bin Affan about a person who engaged in intercourse but did no discharge Uthman replied He should perform ablution like the one for an ordinary prayer but he must wash his penis Uthman added I heard it from Allah s Messenger ﷺ I asked Ali Az Zubair Talha and Ubai bin Ka b about it and they too gave the same reply This order was canceled later on and taking a bath became necessary for such cases|Sahih al-Bukhari 179|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 45|مَنْ لَمْ يَرَ الْوُضُوءَ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْمَخْرَجَيْنِ، مِنَ الْقُبُلِ وَالدُّبُرِ|34 Chapter Whosoever considers not to repeat ablution except if something is discharged or passed from exit front or back private parts|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Sa id Al Khudri|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا النَّضْرُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ ذَكْوَانَ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرْسَلَ إِلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَجَاءَ وَرَأْسُهُ يَقْطُرُ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ لَعَلَّنَا أَعْجَلْنَاكَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ إِذَا أُعْجِلْتَ أَوْ قُحِطْتَ، فَعَلَيْكَ الْوُضُوءُ ‏'‏‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ وَهْبٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ غُنْدَرٌ وَيَحْيَى عَنْ شُعْبَةَ الْوُضُوءُ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ sent for a Ansari man who came with water dropping from his head The Prophet ﷺ said Perhaps we have forced you to hurry up haven t we The Ansari replied Yes Allah s Messenger ﷺ further said If you are forced to hurry up during intercourse or you do not discharge then ablution is due on you This order was canceled later on i e one has to take a bath|Sahih al-Bukhari 180|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 46|مَنْ لَمْ يَرَ الْوُضُوءَ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْمَخْرَجَيْنِ، مِنَ الْقُبُلِ وَالدُّبُرِ|34 Chapter Whosoever considers not to repeat ablution except if something is discharged or passed from exit front or back private parts|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا أَفَاضَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ عَدَلَ إِلَى الشِّعْبِ، فَقَضَى حَاجَتَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ عَلَيْهِ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُصَلِّي فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Usama bin Zaid|'‏ الْمُصَلَّى أَمَامَكَ ‏'|When Allah s Messenger ﷺ departed from Arafat he turned towards a mountain pass where he answered the call of nature After he had finished I poured water and he performed ablution and then I said to him O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Will you offer the prayer He replied The Musalla place of the prayer is ahead of you in Al Muzdalifa|Sahih al-Bukhari 181|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 47|الرَّجُلِ يُوَضِّئُ صَاحِبَهُ|35 Chapter What is said regarding a man who helps his companion to perform ablution by pouring water for him|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Al Mughira bin Shu ba|حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ يَحْيَى بْنَ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَنَّ نَافِعَ بْنَ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ، وَأَنَّهُ ذَهَبَ لِحَاجَةٍ لَهُ، وَأَنَّ مُغِيرَةَ جَعَلَ يَصُبُّ الْمَاءَ عَلَيْهِ، وَهُوَ يَتَوَضَّأُ، فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ‏.‏|I was in the company of Allah s Messenger ﷺ on one of the journeys and he went out to answer the call of nature and after he finished I poured water and he performed ablution he washed his face forearms and passed his wet hand over his head and over the two Khuff socks made from thick fabric or leather|Sahih al-Bukhari 182|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 48|الرَّجُلِ يُوَضِّئُ صَاحِبَهُ|35 Chapter What is said regarding a man who helps his companion to perform ablution by pouring water for him|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مَخْرَمَةَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، بَاتَ لَيْلَةً عِنْدَ مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ خَالَتُهُ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ فِي عَرْضِ الْوِسَادَةِ، وَاضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَهْلُهُ فِي طُولِهَا، فَنَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا انْتَصَفَ اللَّيْلُ، أَوْ قَبْلَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ أَوْ بَعْدَهُ بِقَلِيلٍ، اسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَلَسَ يَمْسَحُ النَّوْمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ الْعَشْرَ الآيَاتِ الْخَوَاتِمَ مِنْ سُورَةِ آلِ عِمْرَانَ، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى شَنٍّ مُعَلَّقَةٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا فَأَحْسَنَ وُضُوءَهُ، ثُمَّ قَامَ يُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَقُمْتُ فَصَنَعْتُ مِثْلَ مَا صَنَعَ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ، فَقُمْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى رَأْسِي، وَأَخَذَ بِأُذُنِي الْيُمْنَى، يَفْتِلُهَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَوْتَرَ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ، حَتَّى أَتَاهُ الْمُؤَذِّنُ، فَقَامَ، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ خَفِيفَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى الصُّبْحَ‏.‏|That he stayed overnight in the house of Maimuna the wife of the Prophet his aunt He added I lay on the bed cushion transversally while Allah s Messenger ﷺ and his wife lay in the lengthwise direction of the cushion Allah s Messenger ﷺ slept till the middle of the night either a bit before or a bit after it and then woke up rubbing the traces of sleep off his face with his hands He then recited the last ten verses of Sura Al Imran got up and went to a hanging water skin He then Performed the ablution from it and it was a perfect ablution and then stood up to offer the prayer I too got up and did as the Prophet had done Then I went and stood by his side He placed his right hand on my head and caught my right ear and twisted it He prayed two rak at then two rak at and two rak at and then two rak at and then two rak at and then two rak at separately six times and finally one rak a the witr Then he lay down again in the bed till the Mu adh dhin came to him where upon the Prophet ﷺ got up offered a two light rak at prayer and went out and led the Fajr prayer|Sahih al-Bukhari 183|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 49|قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ بَعْدَ الْحَدَثِ وَغَيْرِهِ|36 Chapter The recitation of Quran or doing other invocations etc after Hadath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ امْرَأَتِهِ، فَاطِمَةَ عَنْ جَدَّتِهَا، أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أَتَيْتُ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَإِذَا النَّاسُ قِيَامٌ يُصَلُّونَ، وَإِذَا هِيَ قَائِمَةٌ تُصَلِّي فَقُلْتُ مَا لِلنَّاسِ فَأَشَارَتْ بِيَدِهَا نَحْوَ السَّمَاءِ وَقَالَتْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ آيَةٌ فَأَشَارَتْ أَىْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقُمْتُ حَتَّى تَجَلاَّنِي الْغَشْىُ، وَجَعَلْتُ أَصُبُّ فَوْقَ رَأْسِي مَاءً، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Asma bint Abu Bakr|'‏ مَا مِنْ شَىْءٍ كُنْتُ لَمْ أَرَهُ إِلاَّ قَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ فِي مَقَامِي هَذَا حَتَّى الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ، وَلَقَدْ أُوحِيَ إِلَىَّ أَنَّكُمْ تُفْتَنُونَ فِي الْقُبُورِ مِثْلَ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ فِتْنَةِ الدَّجَّالِ ـ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ يُؤْتَى أَحَدُكُمْ فَيُقَالُ مَا عِلْمُكَ بِهَذَا الرَّجُلِ فَأَمَّا الْمُؤْمِنُ ـ أَوِ الْمُوقِنُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ هُوَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، جَاءَنَا بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ وَالْهُدَى، فَأَجَبْنَا وَآمَنَّا وَاتَّبَعْنَا، فَيُقَالُ نَمْ صَالِحًا، فَقَدْ عَلِمْنَا إِنْ كُنْتَ لَمُؤْمِنًا، وَأَمَّا الْمُنَافِقُ ـ أَوِ الْمُرْتَابُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ أَسْمَاءُ ـ فَيَقُولُ لاَ أَدْرِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّاسَ يَقُولُونَ شَيْئًا فَقُلْتُهُ ‏'|I came to Aisha the wife of the Prophet ﷺ during the solar eclipse The people were standing and offering the prayer and she was also praying I asked her What is wrong with the people She beckoned with her hand towards the sky and said Subhan Allah I asked her Is there a sign She pointed out Yes So I too stood for the prayer till I fell unconscious and later on I poured water on my head After the prayer Allah s Messenger ﷺ praised and glorified Allah and said Just now I have seen something which I never saw before at this place of mine including Paradise and Hell I have been inspired and have understood that you will be put to trials in your graves and these trials will be like the trials of Ad Dajjal or nearly like it the sub narrator is not sure of what Asma said Angels will come to every one of you and ask What do you know about this man A believer will reply He is Muhammad Allah s Messenger ﷺ and he came to us with self evident truth and guidance So we accepted his teaching believed and followed him Then the angels will say to him to sleep in peace as they have come to know that he was a believer On the other hand a hypocrite or a doubtful person will reply I do not know but heard the people saying something and so I said the same|Sahih al-Bukhari 184|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 50|مَنْ لَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ إِلاَّ مِنَ الْغَشْىِ الْمُثْقِلِ|37 Chapter Whoever does not repeat ablution except after fallinginto deep sleep losing consciousness completely|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Yahya Al Mazini|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى الْمَازِنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ـ وَهُوَ جَدُّ عَمْرِو بْنِ يَحْيَى ـ أَتَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تُرِيَنِي، كَيْفَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَيْدٍ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ، فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ بِيَدَيْهِ، فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ، بَدَأَ بِمُقَدَّمِ رَأْسِهِ، حَتَّى ذَهَبَ بِهِمَا إِلَى قَفَاهُ، ثُمَّ رَدَّهُمَا إِلَى الْمَكَانِ الَّذِي بَدَأَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ‏.‏|A person asked Abdullah bin Zaid who was the grandfather of Amr bin Yahya Can you show me how Allah s Messenger ﷺ used to perform ablution Abdullah bin Zaid replied in the affirmative and asked for water He poured it on his hands and washed them twice then he rinsed his mouth thrice and washed his nose with water thrice by putting water in it and blowing it out He washed his face thrice and after that he washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then passed his wet hands over his head from its front to its back and vice versa beginning from the front and taking them to the back of his head up to the nape of the neck and then brought them to the front again from where he had started and washed his feet up to the ankles|Sahih al-Bukhari 185|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 51|مَسْحِ الرَّأْسِ كُلِّهِ|38 Chapter To pass wet hands over the whole head during ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Amr|حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، شَهِدْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَبِي حَسَنٍ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ عَنْ وُضُوءِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ لَهُمْ وُضُوءَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَكْفَأَ عَلَى يَدِهِ مِنَ التَّوْرِ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي التَّوْرِ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثَ غَرَفَاتٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ، فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِمَا وَأَدْبَرَ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ‏.‏|My father saw Amr bin Abi Hasan asking Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet Abdullah bin Zaid asked for earthenware pot containing water and in front of them performed ablution like that of the Prophet ﷺ He poured water from the pot over his hand and washed his hands thrice and then he put his hands in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out with three handfuls of water Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then put his hands in the water and then passed them over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the rear of the head once and then he washed his feet up to the ankles|Sahih al-Bukhari 186|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 52|غَسْلِ الرِّجْلَيْنِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ|39 Chapter The washing of feet unto the ankles|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Juhaifa|حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جُحَيْفَةَ، يَقُولُ خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْهَاجِرَةِ، فَأُتِيَ بِوَضُوءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ، فَجَعَلَ النَّاسُ يَأْخُذُونَ مِنْ فَضْلِ وَضُوئِهِ فَيَتَمَسَّحُونَ بِهِ، فَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَالْعَصْرَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَبَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ عَنَزَةٌ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ came to us at noon and water for ablution was brought to him After he had performed ablution the remaining water was taken by the people and they started smearing their bodies with it as a blessed thing The Prophet ﷺ offered two rak at of the Zuhr prayer and then two rak at of the Asr prayer while a short spear or stick was there as a Sutra in front of him|Sahih al-Bukhari 187|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 53|اسْتِعْمَالِ فَضْلِ وَضُوءِ النَّاسِ|40 Chapter The using of the remaining water after ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Abu Musa said|وَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى دَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَدَحٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ فِيهِ، وَمَجَّ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَهُمَا اشْرَبَا مِنْهُ، وَأَفْرِغَا عَلَى وُجُوهِكُمَا وَنُحُورِكُمَا‏.‏|The Prophet asked for a tumbler containing water and washed both his hands and face in it and then threw a mouthful of water in the tumbler and said to both of us Abu Musa and Bilal Drink from the tumbler and pour some of its water on your faces and chests|Sahih al-Bukhari 188|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 54|اسْتِعْمَالِ فَضْلِ وَضُوءِ النَّاسِ|40 Chapter The using of the remaining water after ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Shihab|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، قَالَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي مَجَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِهِ وَهْوَ غُلاَمٌ مِنْ بِئْرِهِمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ وَغَيْرِهِ يُصَدِّقُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ وَإِذَا تَوَضَّأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَادُوا يَقْتَتِلُونَ عَلَى وَضُوئِهِ‏.‏|Mahmud bin Ar Rabi who was the person on whose face the Prophet ﷺ had ejected a mouthful of water from his family s well while he was a boy and Urwa on the authority of Al Miswar and others who testified each other said Whenever the Prophet ﷺ performed ablution his companions were nearly fighting for the remains of the water|Sahih al-Bukhari 189|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 55|اسْتِعْمَالِ فَضْلِ وَضُوءِ النَّاسِ|40 Chapter The using of the remaining water after ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated As Sa ib bin Yazid|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنِ الْجَعْدِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ السَّائِبَ بْنَ يَزِيدَ، يَقُولُ ذَهَبَتْ بِي خَالَتِي إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ ابْنَ أُخْتِي وَجِعٌ‏.‏ فَمَسَحَ رَأْسِي وَدَعَا لِي بِالْبَرَكَةِ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ فَشَرِبْتُ مِنْ وَضُوئِهِ، ثُمَّ قُمْتُ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى خَاتَمِ النُّبُوَّةِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ مِثْلِ زِرِّ الْحَجَلَةِ‏.‏|My aunt took me to the Prophet ﷺ and said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ This son of my sister has got a disease in his legs So he passed his hands on my head and prayed for Allah s blessings for me then he performed ablution and I drank from the remaining water I stood behind him and saw the seal of Prophethood between his shoulders and it was like the Zir al Hijla means the button of a small tent but some said egg of a partridge etc|Sahih al-Bukhari 190|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 56|Missing|40 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Amr bin Yahya|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ أَفْرَغَ مِنَ الإِنَاءِ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ أَوْ مَضْمَضَ، وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ كَفَّةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثًا، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ مَا أَقْبَلَ وَمَا أَدْبَرَ، وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ هَكَذَا وُضُوءُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|on the authority of his father Abdullah bin Zaid poured water on his hands from a utensil containing water and washed them and then with one handful of water he rinsed his mouth and cleaned his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out He repeated it thrice He then washed his hands and forearms up to the elbows twice and passed wet hands over his head both forwards and backwards and washed his feet up to the ankles and said This is the ablution of Allah s Messenger ﷺ|Sahih al-Bukhari 191|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 57|مَنْ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ مِنْ غَرْفَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ|41 Chapter Rinsing one s mouth and putting water in one s nose and cleaning it by blowing the water out with a single handful of water|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Amr bin Yahya|حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَبِي حَسَنٍ سَأَلَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ عَنْ وُضُوءِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَتَوَضَّأَ لَهُمْ، فَكَفَأَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثًا بِثَلاَثِ غَرَفَاتٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ، فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ، فَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَأَدْبَرَ بِهِمَا، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ قَالَ مَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ مَرَّةً‏.‏|My father said I saw Amr bin Abi Hasan asking Abdullah bin Zaid about the ablution of the Prophet Abdullah bin Zaid asked for an earthenware pot containing water and performed ablution in front of them He poured water over his hands and washed them thrice Then he put his right hand in the pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice with three handfuls of water Again he put his hand in the water and washed his face thrice After that he put his hand in the pot and washed his forearms up to the elbows twice and then again put his hand in the water and passed wet hands over his head by bringing them to the front and then to the back and once more he put his hand in the pot and washed his feet up to the ankles Narrated Wuhaib That he the Prophet ﷺ in narration 191 above had passed his wet hands on the head once only|Sahih al-Bukhari 192|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 58|مَسْحِ الرَّأْسِ مَرَّةً|42 Chapter The passing of wet hands over the head once only while performing ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ الرِّجَالُ وَالنِّسَاءُ يَتَوَضَّئُونَ فِي زَمَانِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَمِيعًا‏.‏|During the lifetime of Allah s Messenger ﷺ men and women used to perform ablution together|Sahih al-Bukhari 193|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 59|وُضُوءِ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ وَفَضْلِ وَضُوءِ الْمَرْأَةِ‏|43 Chapter The performance of ablution by a man along with his wife The utilization of water remaining after a woman has performed ablution Umar performed ablution with warm water and with water brought from the house of a Christian woman|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Jabir|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرًا، يَقُولُ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُنِي، وَأَنَا مَرِيضٌ لاَ أَعْقِلُ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَصَبَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ وَضُوئِهِ، فَعَقَلْتُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَنِ الْمِيرَاثُ إِنَّمَا يَرِثُنِي كَلاَلَةٌ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْفَرَائِضِ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ came to visit me while I was sick and unconscious He performed ablution and sprinkled the remaining water on me and I became conscious and said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ To whom will my inheritance go as I have neither ascendants nor descendants Then the Divine verses regarding Fara id inheritance were revealed|Sahih al-Bukhari 194|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 60|صَبِّ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضُوءَهُ عَلَى الْمُغْمَى عَلَيْهِ|44 Chapter The sprinkling of remaining water after performing ablution on an unconscious person by the prophet saw|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُنِيرٍ، سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ بَكْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، فَقَامَ مَنْ كَانَ قَرِيبَ الدَّارِ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ، وَبَقِيَ قَوْمٌ، فَأُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمِخْضَبٍ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ، فَصَغُرَ الْمِخْضَبُ أَنْ يَبْسُطَ فِيهِ كَفَّهُ، فَتَوَضَّأَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ‏.‏ قُلْنَا كَمْ كُنْتُمْ قَالَ ثَمَانِينَ وَزِيَادَةً‏.‏|It was the time for prayer and those whose houses were near got up and went to their people to perform ablution and there remained some people sitting Then a painted stove pot Mikhdab containing water was brought to Allah s Messenger ﷺ s The pot was small not broad enough for one to spread one s hand in yet all the people performed ablution The sub narrator said We asked Anas How many persons were you Anas replied We were eighty or more It was one of the miracles of Allah s Messenger ﷺ|Sahih al-Bukhari 195|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 61|الْغُسْلِ وَالْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمِخْضَبِ وَالْقَدَحِ وَالْخَشَبِ وَالْحِجَارَةِ|45 Chapter To take a bath or perform ablution from a Mikhdab utensil a tumbler or a wooden or stone pot|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Musa|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا بِقَدَحٍ فِيهِ مَاءٌ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ فِيهِ وَمَجَّ فِيهِ‏.‏|Once the Prophet ﷺ asked for a tumbler containing water He washed his hands and face in it and also threw a mouthful of water in it|Sahih al-Bukhari 196|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 62|الْغُسْلِ وَالْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمِخْضَبِ وَالْقَدَحِ وَالْخَشَبِ وَالْحِجَارَةِ|45 Chapter To take a bath or perform ablution from a Mikhdab utensil a tumbler or a wooden or stone pot|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Zaid|حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْرَجْنَا لَهُ مَاءً فِي تَوْرٍ مِنْ صُفْرٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ، فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثًا وَيَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ فَأَقْبَلَ بِهِ وَأَدْبَرَ، وَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ‏.‏|Once Allah s Messenger ﷺ came to us and we brought out water for him in a brass pot He performed ablution thus He washed his face thrice and his forearms to the elbows twice then passed his wet hands lightly over the head from front to rear and brought them to front again and washed his feet up to the ankles|Sahih al-Bukhari 197|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 63|الْغُسْلِ وَالْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمِخْضَبِ وَالْقَدَحِ وَالْخَشَبِ وَالْحِجَارَةِ|45 Chapter To take a bath or perform ablution from a Mikhdab utensil a tumbler or a wooden or stone pot|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا ثَقُلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاشْتَدَّ بِهِ وَجَعُهُ، اسْتَأْذَنَ أَزْوَاجَهُ فِي أَنْ يُمَرَّضَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَذِنَّ لَهُ، فَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ تَخُطُّ رِجْلاَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ بَيْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَرَجُلٍ آخَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَأَخْبَرْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ أَتَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الآخَرُ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ هُوَ عَلِيٌّ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ تُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَعْدَ مَا دَخَلَ بَيْتَهُ وَاشْتَدَّ وَجَعُهُ ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ هَرِيقُوا عَلَىَّ مِنْ سَبْعِ قِرَبٍ، لَمْ تُحْلَلْ أَوْكِيَتُهُنَّ، لَعَلِّي أَعْهَدُ إِلَى النَّاسِ ‏'|When the ailment of the Prophet ﷺ became aggravated and his disease became severe he asked his wives to permit him to be nursed treated in my house So they gave him the permission Then the Prophet came to my house with the support of two men and his legs were dragging on the ground between Abbas and another man Ubaidullah the sub narrator said I informed Abdullah bin Abbas of what Aisha said Ibn Abbas said Do you know who was the other man I replied in the negative Ibn Abbas said He was Ali bin Abi Talib Aisha further said When the Prophet ﷺ came to my house and his sickness became aggravated he ordered us to pour seven skins full of water on him so that he might give some advice to the people So he was seated in a Mikhdab brass tub belonging to Hafsa the wife of the Prophet Then all of us started pouring water on him from the water skins till he beckoned to us to stop and that we have done what he wanted us to do After that he went out to the people|Sahih al-Bukhari 198|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 64|الْغُسْلِ وَالْوُضُوءِ فِي الْمِخْضَبِ وَالْقَدَحِ وَالْخَشَبِ وَالْحِجَارَةِ|45 Chapter To take a bath or perform ablution from a Mikhdab utensil a tumbler or a wooden or stone pot|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Amr bin Yahya|حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ عَمِّي يُكْثِرُ مِنَ الْوُضُوءِ، قَالَ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ أَخْبِرْنِي كَيْفَ رَأَيْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ فَدَعَا بِتَوْرٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَكَفَأَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثَلاَثَ مِرَارٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي التَّوْرِ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ مِنْ غَرْفَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فَاغْتَرَفَ بِهَا فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِهِ مَاءً، فَمَسَحَ رَأْسَهُ، فَأَدْبَرَ بِيَدَيْهِ وَأَقْبَلَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ، فَقَالَ هَكَذَا رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ‏.‏|on the authority of his father My uncle used to perform ablution extravagantly and once he asked Abdullah bin Zaid to tell him how he had seen the Prophet ﷺ performing ablution He asked for an earthenware pot containing water and poured water from it on his hands and washed them thrice and then put his hand in the earthenware pot and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out thrice with one handful of water he again put his hand in the water and took a handful of water and washed his face thrice then washed his hands up to the elbows twice and took water with his hand and passed it over his head from front to back and then from back to front and then washed his feet up to the ankles and said I saw the Prophet ﷺ performing ablution in that way|Sahih al-Bukhari 199|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 65|الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ التَّوْرِ|46 Chapter To perform ablution from an earthen ware pot|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Thabit|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَعَا بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَأُتِيَ بِقَدَحٍ رَحْرَاحٍ فِيهِ شَىْءٌ مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَوَضَعَ أَصَابِعَهُ فِيهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَجَعَلْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى الْمَاءِ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ، قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَحَزَرْتُ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ مَا بَيْنَ السَّبْعِينَ إِلَى الثَّمَانِينَ‏.‏|Anas said The Prophet ﷺ asked for water and a tumbler with a broad base and no so deep containing a small quantity of water was brought to him whereby he put his fingers in it Anas further said noticed the water springing out from amongst his fingers Anas added estimated that the people who performed ablution with it numbered between seventy to eighty|Sahih al-Bukhari 200|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 66|الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ التَّوْرِ|46 Chapter To perform ablution from an earthen ware pot|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ جَبْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَغْسِلُ ـ أَوْ كَانَ يَغْتَسِلُ ـ بِالصَّاعِ إِلَى خَمْسَةِ أَمْدَادٍ، وَيَتَوَضَّأُ بِالْمُدِّ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ used to take a bath with one Sa up to five Mudds 1 Sa Mudds of water and used to perform ablution with one Mudd of water|Sahih al-Bukhari 201|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 67|الْوُضُوءِ بِالْمُدِّ|47 Chapter To perform ablution with one Mudd of water Mudd is practically 2 3 of the kilogram|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ بْنُ الْفَرَجِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ مَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ‏.‏ وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ سَأَلَ عُمَرَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ إِذَا حَدَّثَكَ شَيْئًا سَعْدٌ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ تَسْأَلْ عَنْهُ غَيْرَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو النَّضْرِ أَنَّ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ سَعْدًا حَدَّثَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏|Sa d bin Abi Waqqas said The Prophet ﷺ passed wet hands over his Khuffs socks made from thick fabric or leather Abdullah bin Umar asked Umar about it Umar replied in the affirmative and added Whenever Sa d narrates a Hadith from the Prophet there is no need to ask anyone else about it|Sahih al-Bukhari 202|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 68|الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ|48 Chapter To pass wet hands over Khuffain two leather socks covering the ankles|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Al Mughira bin Shu ba|حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْحَرَّانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فَاتَّبَعَهُ الْمُغِيرَةُ بِإِدَاوَةٍ فِيهَا مَاءٌ، فَصَبَّ عَلَيْهِ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ حَاجَتِهِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ‏.‏|Once Allah s Messenger ﷺ went out to answer the call of nature and I followed him with a tumbler containing water and when he finished I poured water and he performed ablution and passed wet hands over his Khuffs socks made from thick fabric or leather|Sahih al-Bukhari 203|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 69|الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ|48 Chapter To pass wet hands over Khuffain two leather socks covering the ankles|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ja far bin Amr bin Umaiya Ad Damri|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ حَرْبُ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ وَأَبَانُ عَنْ يَحْيَى‏.‏|My father said I saw the Prophet ﷺ passing wet hands over his Khuffs socks made from thick fabric or leather|Sahih al-Bukhari 204|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 70|الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ|48 Chapter To pass wet hands over Khuffain two leather socks covering the ankles|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ja far bin Amr|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُ عَلَى عِمَامَتِهِ وَخُفَّيْهِ‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ عَمْرٍو قَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|My father said I saw the Prophet ﷺ passing wet hands over his turban and Khuffs socks made from thick fabric or leather|Sahih al-Bukhari 205|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 71|الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ|48 Chapter To pass wet hands over Khuffain two leather socks covering the ankles|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ، فَأَهْوَيْتُ لأَنْزِعَ خُفَّيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Urwa bin Al Mughira|'‏ دَعْهُمَا، فَإِنِّي أَدْخَلْتُهُمَا طَاهِرَتَيْنِ ‏'|My father said Once I was in the company of the Prophet ﷺ on a journey and I dashed to take off his Khuffs socks made from thick fabric or leather He ordered me to leave them as he had put them after performing ablution So he passed wet hands over them|Sahih al-Bukhari 206|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 72|إِذَا أَدْخَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَهُمَا طَاهِرَتَانِ|49 Chapter If one puts on Khuff just after performing ablution ther is no need to wash one s feet again in ablution 24 hours for non travellers and three days for travelers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ،‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكَلَ كَتِفَ شَاةٍ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ ate a piece of cooked mutton from the shoulder region and prayed without repeating ablution|Sahih al-Bukhari 207|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 73|مَنْ لَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ مِنْ لَحْمِ الشَّاةِ وَالسَّوِيقِ|50 Chapter Not repeating ablution after eating mutton and As Sawiq|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ja far bin Amr bin Umaiya|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَحْتَزُّ مِنْ كَتِفِ شَاةٍ، فَدُعِيَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَأَلْقَى السِّكِّينَ فَصَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏|My father said I saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ taking a piece of cooked mutton from the shoulder region and then he was called for prayer He put his knife down and prayed without repeating ablution|Sahih al-Bukhari 208|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 74|مَنْ لَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ مِنْ لَحْمِ الشَّاةِ وَالسَّوِيقِ|50 Chapter Not repeating ablution after eating mutton and As Sawiq|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Suwaid bin Al Nu man|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي حَارِثَةَ أَنَّ سُوَيْدَ بْنَ النُّعْمَانِ، أَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ أَنَّهُ، خَرَجَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالصَّهْبَاءِ ـ وَهِيَ أَدْنَى خَيْبَرَ ـ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِالأَزْوَادِ، فَلَمْ يُؤْتَ إِلاَّ بِالسَّوِيقِ، فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَثُرِّيَ، فَأَكَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَكَلْنَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ، فَمَضْمَضَ وَمَضْمَضْنَا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏|In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah s Messenger ﷺ till we reached Sahba a place near Khaibar where Allah s Messenger ﷺ offered the Asr prayer and asked for food Nothing but saweeq was brought He ordered it to be moistened with water He and all of us ate it and the Prophet ﷺ got up for the evening prayer Maghrib prayer rinsed his mouth with water and we did the same and he then prayed without repeating the ablution|Sahih al-Bukhari 209|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 75|مَنْ مَضْمَضَ مِنَ السَّوِيقِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ|51 Chapter Rinsing one s mouth with water after eating As Sawiq without repaying ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|وَحَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكَلَ عِنْدَهَا كَتِفًا، ثُمَّ صَلَّى وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ ate a piece of mutton from the shoulder region and then prayed without repeating the ablution|Sahih al-Bukhari 210|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 76|مَنْ مَضْمَضَ مِنَ السَّوِيقِ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ|51 Chapter Rinsing one s mouth with water after eating As Sawiq without repaying ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَرِبَ لَبَنًا، فَمَضْمَضَ وَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Abbas|'‏ إِنَّ لَهُ دَسَمًا ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ drank milk rinsed his mouth and said It has fat|Sahih al-Bukhari 211|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 77|هَلْ يُمَضْمِضُ مِنَ اللَّبَنِ|52 Chapter Whether to rinse the mouth after drinking milk|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ إِذَا نَعَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَلْيَرْقُدْ حَتَّى يَذْهَبَ عَنْهُ النَّوْمُ، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا صَلَّى وَهُوَ نَاعِسٌ لاَ يَدْرِي لَعَلَّهُ يَسْتَغْفِرُ فَيَسُبَّ نَفْسَهُ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying he should go to bed sleep till his slumber is over because in praying while drowsy one does not know whether one is asking for forgiveness or for a bad thing for oneself|Sahih al-Bukhari 212|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 78|الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ النَّوْمِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَرَ مِنَ النَّعْسَةِ وَالنَّعْسَتَيْنِ أَوِ الْخَفْقَةِ وُضُوءًا|53 Chapter Ablution after sleep And whoever considers it unnecessary to repeat ablution after dozing once or twice or after nodding once in slumber|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ إِذَا نَعَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَلْيَنَمْ حَتَّى يَعْلَمَ مَا يَقْرَأُ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said If anyone of you feels drowsy while praying he should sleep till he understands what he is saying reciting|Sahih al-Bukhari 213|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 79|الْوُضُوءِ مِنَ النَّوْمِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَرَ مِنَ النَّعْسَةِ وَالنَّعْسَتَيْنِ أَوِ الْخَفْقَةِ وُضُوءًا|53 Chapter Ablution after sleep And whoever considers it unnecessary to repeat ablution after dozing once or twice or after nodding once in slumber|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Amr bin Amir|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَوَضَّأُ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَيْفَ كُنْتُمْ تَصْنَعُونَ قَالَ يُجْزِئُ أَحَدَنَا الْوُضُوءُ مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ‏.‏|Anas said The Prophet ﷺ used to perform ablution for every prayer I asked Anas What did you used to do Anas replied We used to pray with the same ablution until we break it with Hadath|Sahih al-Bukhari 214|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 80|الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَدَثٍ|54 Chapter To perform ablution even on having no Hadath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Suwaid bin Nu man|حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي بُشَيْرُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ خَيْبَرَ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالصَّهْبَاءِ، صَلَّى لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَصْرَ، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى دَعَا بِالأَطْعِمَةِ، فَلَمْ يُؤْتَ إِلاَّ بِالسَّوِيقِ، فَأَكَلْنَا وَشَرِبْنَا، ثُمَّ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَغْرِبِ فَمَضْمَضَ، ثُمَّ صَلَّى لَنَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَلَمْ يَتَوَضَّأْ‏.‏|In the year of the conquest of Khaibar I went with Allah s Messenger ﷺ till we reached As Sahba where Allah s Messenger ﷺ led the Asr prayer and asked for the food Nothing but saweeq was brought and we ate it and drank water The Prophet ﷺ got up for the Maghrib Prayer rinsed his mouth with water and then led the prayer without repeating the ablution|Sahih al-Bukhari 215|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 81|الْوُضُوءِ مِنْ غَيْرِ حَدَثٍ|54 Chapter To perform ablution even on having no Hadath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَائِطٍ مِنْ حِيطَانِ الْمَدِينَةِ أَوْ مَكَّةَ، فَسَمِعَ صَوْتَ إِنْسَانَيْنِ يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي قُبُورِهِمَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ يُعَذَّبَانِ، وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ ‏'‏، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏'‏ بَلَى، كَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنْ بَوْلِهِ، وَكَانَ الآخَرُ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ ‏'‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِجَرِيدَةٍ فَكَسَرَهَا كِسْرَتَيْنِ، فَوَضَعَ عَلَى كُلِّ قَبْرٍ مِنْهُمَا كِسْرَةً‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ ‏'‏ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُخَفَّفَ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ تَيْبَسَا أَوْ إِلَى أَنْ يَيْبَسَا ‏'‏‏.‏|Once the Prophet while passing through one of the graveyards of Medina or Mecca heard the voices of two persons who were being tortured in their graves The Prophet ﷺ said These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin to avoid The Prophet ﷺ then added Yes they are being tortured for a major sin Indeed one of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the other used to go about with calumnies to make enmity between friends The Prophet ﷺ then asked for a green leaf of a date palm tree broke it into two pieces and put one on each grave On being asked why he had done so he replied I hope that their torture might be lessened till these get dried|Sahih al-Bukhari 216|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 82|مِنَ الْكَبَائِرِ أَنْ لاَ يَسْتَتِرَ مِنْ بَوْلِهِ|55 Chapter One of the major sins is not to protect oneself one s clothes and body from one s urine i e from being soiled with it|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي رَوْحُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ أَبِي مَيْمُونَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا تَبَرَّزَ لِحَاجَتِهِ أَتَيْتُهُ بِمَاءٍ فَيَغْسِلُ بِهِ‏.‏|Whenever the Prophet ﷺ went to answer the call of nature I used to bring water with which he used to clean his private parts|Sahih al-Bukhari 217|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 83|مَا جَاءَ فِي غَسْلِ الْبَوْلِ|56 Chapter What is said regarding washing out urine|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ خَازِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَبْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّهُمَا لَيُعَذَّبَانِ، وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَكَانَ لاَ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنَ الْبَوْلِ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَكَانَ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ ‏'‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ جَرِيدَةً رَطْبَةً، فَشَقَّهَا نِصْفَيْنِ، فَغَرَزَ فِي كُلِّ قَبْرٍ وَاحِدَةً‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ ‏'‏ لَعَلَّهُ يُخَفَّفُ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَيْبَسَا ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى وَحَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا مِثْلَهُ ‏'‏ يَسْتَتِرُ مِنْ بَوْلِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ once passed by two graves and said These two persons are being tortured not for a major sin to avoid One of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the other used to go about with calumnies to make enmity between friends The Prophet ﷺ then took a green leaf of a date palm tree split it into pieces and fixed one on each grave They said O Allah s Apostle Why have you done so He replied I hope that their punishment might be lessened till these the pieces of the leaf become dry See the footnote of Hadith 215|Sahih al-Bukhari 218|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 84|Missing|56 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى أَعْرَابِيًّا يَبُولُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Anas bin Malik|'‏ دَعُوهُ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ saw a Bedouin making water in the mosque and told the people not to disturb him When he finished the Prophet ﷺ asked for some water and poured it over the urine|Sahih al-Bukhari 219|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 85|تَرْكِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسِ الأَعْرَابِيَّ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْ بَوْلِهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|57 Chapter The Prophet saw and the people left the bedouin undisturbed till he finished urinating in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَبَالَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَتَنَاوَلَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقَالَ لَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ دَعُوهُ وَهَرِيقُوا عَلَى بَوْلِهِ سَجْلاً مِنْ مَاءٍ، أَوْ ذَنُوبًا مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَإِنَّمَا بُعِثْتُمْ مُيَسِّرِينَ، وَلَمْ تُبْعَثُوا مُعَسِّرِينَ ‏'|A Bedouin stood up and started making water in the mosque The people caught him but the Prophet ﷺ ordered them to leave him and to pour a bucket or a tumbler of water over the place where he had passed the urine The Prophet ﷺ then said You have been sent to make things easy and not to make them difficult|Sahih al-Bukhari 220|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 86|صَبِّ الْمَاءِ عَلَى الْبَوْلِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|58 Chapter The pouring of water over the urine in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ said as above 219|Sahih al-Bukhari 221|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 87|صَبِّ الْمَاءِ عَلَى الْبَوْلِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|58 Chapter The pouring of water over the urine in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ أُتِيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِصَبِيٍّ، فَبَالَ عَلَى ثَوْبِهِ، فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَأَتْبَعَهُ إِيَّاهُ‏.‏|the mother of faithful believers A child was brought to Allah s Messenger ﷺ and it urinated on the garment of the Prophet The Prophet ﷺ asked for water and poured it over the soiled place|Sahih al-Bukhari 222|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 88|بَوْلِ الصِّبْيَانِ|59 Chapter The urine of children|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Um Qais bint Mihsin|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ قَيْسٍ بِنْتِ مِحْصَنٍ، أَنَّهَا أَتَتْ بِابْنٍ لَهَا صَغِيرٍ، لَمْ يَأْكُلِ الطَّعَامَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَأَجْلَسَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حِجْرِهِ، فَبَالَ عَلَى ثَوْبِهِ، فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَنَضَحَهُ وَلَمْ يَغْسِلْهُ‏.‏|I brought my young son who had not started eating ordinary food to Allah s Messenger ﷺ who took him and made him sit in his lap The child urinated on the garment of the Prophet so he asked for water and poured it over the soiled area and did not wash it|Sahih al-Bukhari 223|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 89|بَوْلِ الصِّبْيَانِ|59 Chapter The urine of children|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Hudhaifa|حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ أَتَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُبَاطَةَ قَوْمٍ فَبَالَ قَائِمًا، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِمَاءٍ، فَجِئْتُهُ بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأَ‏.‏|Once the Prophet ﷺ went to the dumps of some people and passed urine while standing He then asked for water and so I brought it to him and he performed ablution|Sahih al-Bukhari 224|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 90|الْبَوْلِ قَائِمًا وَقَاعِدًا|60 Chapter To pass urine while standing and sitting|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Hudhaifa|حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُنِي أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم نَتَمَاشَى، فَأَتَى سُبَاطَةَ قَوْمٍ خَلْفَ حَائِطٍ، فَقَامَ كَمَا يَقُومُ أَحَدُكُمْ فَبَالَ، فَانْتَبَذْتُ مِنْهُ، فَأَشَارَ إِلَىَّ فَجِئْتُهُ، فَقُمْتُ عِنْدَ عَقِبِهِ حَتَّى فَرَغَ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ and I walked till we reached the dumps of some people He stood as any one of you stands behind a wall and urinated I went away but he beckoned me to come So I approached him and stood near his back till he finished|Sahih al-Bukhari 225|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 91|الْبَوْلِ عِنْدَ صَاحِبِهِ وَالتَّسَتُّرِ بِالْحَائِطِ|61 Chapter To urinate beside one s companion while screened by a wall|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Wail|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيُّ يُشَدِّدُ فِي الْبَوْلِ وَيَقُولُ إِنَّ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ كَانَ إِذَا أَصَابَ ثَوْبَ أَحَدِهِمْ قَرَضَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ لَيْتَهُ أَمْسَكَ، أَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُبَاطَةَ قَوْمٍ فَبَالَ قَائِمًا‏.‏|Abu Musa Al Ash ari used to lay great stress on the question of urination and he used to say If anyone from Bani Israel happened to soil his clothes with urine he used to cut that portion away Hearing that Hudhaifa said to Abu Wail I wish he Abu Musa didn t lay great stress on that matter Hudhaifa added Allah s Messenger ﷺ went to the dumps of some people and urinated while standing|Sahih al-Bukhari 226|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 92|الْبَوْلِ عِنْدَ سُبَاطَةِ قَوْمٍ|62 Chapter To urinate near the dumps of some people|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي فَاطِمَةُ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ أَرَأَيْتَ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ فِي الثَّوْبِ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Asma|'‏ تَحُتُّهُ، ثُمَّ تَقْرُصُهُ بِالْمَاءِ، وَتَنْضَحُهُ وَتُصَلِّي فِيهِ ‏'|A woman came to the Prophet ﷺ and said If anyone of us gets menses in her clothes then what should she do He replied She should take hold of the soiled place rub it and put it in the water and rub it in order to remove the traces of blood and then pour water over it Then she can pray in it|Sahih al-Bukhari 227|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 93|غَسْلِ الدَّمِ|63 Chapter The washing out of blood|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ابْنَةُ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي امْرَأَةٌ أُسْتَحَاضُ فَلاَ أَطْهُرُ، أَفَأَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ لاَ، إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ، وَلَيْسَ بِحَيْضٍ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتْ حَيْضَتُكِ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ، وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْسِلِي عَنْكِ الدَّمَ ثُمَّ صَلِّي ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ أَبِي ‏'‏ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّئِي لِكُلِّ صَلاَةٍ، حَتَّى يَجِيءَ ذَلِكَ الْوَقْتُ ‏'‏‏.‏|Fatima bint Abi Hubaish came to the Prophet ﷺ and said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ I get persistent bleeding from the uterus and do not become clean Shall I give up my prayers Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied No because it is from a blood vessel and not the menses So when your real menses begins give up your prayers and when it has finished wash off the blood take a bath and offer your prayers Hisham the sub narrator narrated that his father had also said the Prophet ﷺ told her Perform ablution for every prayer till the time of the next period comes|Sahih al-Bukhari 228|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 94|غَسْلِ الدَّمِ|63 Chapter The washing out of blood|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ الْجَزَرِيُّ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْسِلُ الْجَنَابَةَ مِنْ ثَوْبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِنَّ بُقَعَ الْمَاءِ فِي ثَوْبِهِ‏.‏|I used to wash the traces of Janaba semen from the clothes of the Prophet ﷺ and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it water spots were still visible|Sahih al-Bukhari 229|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 95|غَسْلِ الْمَنِيِّ وَفَرْكِهِ وَغَسْلِ مَا يُصِيبُ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ|64 Chapter The washing out of semen with water and rubbing it off when it is dry and the washing out of what comes out of women i e discharge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar|حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ الْمَنِيِّ، يُصِيبُ الثَّوْبَ فَقَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْسِلُهُ مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَيَخْرُجُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَأَثَرُ الْغَسْلِ فِي ثَوْبِهِ بُقَعُ الْمَاءِ‏.‏|I asked Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen She replied I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah s Messenger ﷺ and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible|Sahih al-Bukhari 230|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 96|غَسْلِ الْمَنِيِّ وَفَرْكِهِ وَغَسْلِ مَا يُصِيبُ مِنَ الْمَرْأَةِ|64 Chapter The washing out of semen with water and rubbing it off when it is dry and the washing out of what comes out of women i e discharge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Amr bin Maimun|حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ فِي الثَّوْبِ تُصِيبُهُ الْجَنَابَةُ قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ كُنْتُ أَغْسِلُهُ مِنْ ثَوْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ يَخْرُجُ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ وَأَثَرُ الْغَسْلِ فِيهِ بُقَعُ الْمَاءِ‏.‏|I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen He said that Aisha had said I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah s Messenger ﷺ and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them|Sahih al-Bukhari 231|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 97|إِذَا غَسَلَ الْجَنَابَةَ أَوْ غَيْرَهَا فَلَمْ يَذْهَبْ أَثَرُهُ|65 Chapter If the traces of Janaba semen or other spots are not removed completely on washing|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aishah|حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ مِهْرَانَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَغْسِلُ الْمَنِيَّ مِنْ ثَوْبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ أَرَاهُ فِيهِ بُقْعَةً أَوْ بُقَعًا‏.‏|I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet ﷺ and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them|Sahih al-Bukhari 232|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 98|إِذَا غَسَلَ الْجَنَابَةَ أَوْ غَيْرَهَا فَلَمْ يَذْهَبْ أَثَرُهُ|65 Chapter If the traces of Janaba semen or other spots are not removed completely on washing|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Qilaba|حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ أُنَاسٌ مِنْ عُكْلٍ أَوْ عُرَيْنَةَ، فَاجْتَوَوُا الْمَدِينَةَ، فَأَمَرَهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِلِقَاحٍ، وَأَنْ يَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا، فَانْطَلَقُوا، فَلَمَّا صَحُّوا قَتَلُوا رَاعِيَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاسْتَاقُوا النَّعَمَ، فَجَاءَ الْخَبَرُ فِي أَوَّلِ النَّهَارِ، فَبَعَثَ فِي آثَارِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ جِيءَ بِهِمْ، فَأَمَرَ فَقَطَعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ، وَسُمِرَتْ أَعْيُنُهُمْ، وَأُلْقُوا فِي الْحَرَّةِ يَسْتَسْقُونَ فَلاَ يُسْقَوْنَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ فَهَؤُلاَءِ سَرَقُوا وَقَتَلُوا وَكَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ، وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏|Anas said Some people of Ukl or Uraina tribe came to Medina and its climate did not suit them So the Prophet ﷺ ordered them to go to the herd of Milch camels and to drink their milk and urine as a medicine So they went as directed and after they became healthy they killed the shepherd of the Prophet and drove away all the camels The news reached the Prophet ﷺ early in the morning and he sent men in their pursuit and they were captured and brought at noon He then ordered to cut their hands and feet and it was done and their eyes were branded with heated pieces of iron They were put in Al Harra and when they asked for water no water was given to them Abu Qilaba said Those people committed theft and murder became infidels after embracing Islam and fought against Allah and His Apostle|Sahih al-Bukhari 233|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 99|أَبْوَالِ الإِبِلِ وَالدَّوَابِّ وَالْغَنَمِ وَمَرَابِضِهَا|66 Chapter What is said about the urine of camels sheep and other animals and about their folds|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو التَّيَّاحِ، يَزِيدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبْنَى الْمَسْجِدُ فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ‏.‏|Prior to the construction of the mosque the Prophet ﷺ offered the prayers at sheep folds|Sahih al-Bukhari 234|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 100|أَبْوَالِ الإِبِلِ وَالدَّوَابِّ وَالْغَنَمِ وَمَرَابِضِهَا|66 Chapter What is said about the urine of camels sheep and other animals and about their folds|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ فَأْرَةٍ سَقَطَتْ فِي سَمْنٍ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Maimuna|'‏ أَلْقُوهَا وَمَا حَوْلَهَا فَاطْرَحُوهُ‏.‏ وَكُلُوا سَمْنَكُمْ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ was asked regarding ghee cooking butter in which a mouse had fallen He said Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it and use the rest|Sahih al-Bukhari 235|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 101|مَا يَقَعُ مِنَ النَّجَاسَاتِ فِي السَّمْنِ وَالْمَاءِ|67 Chapter An Najasat impure and filthy things which fall in cooking butter ghee which is obtained by evaporating moisture from butter and water|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سُئِلَ عَنْ فَأْرَةٍ سَقَطَتْ فِي سَمْنٍ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Maimuna|'‏ خُذُوهَا وَمَا حَوْلَهَا فَاطْرَحُوهُ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ was asked regarding ghee in which a mouse had fallen He said Take out the mouse and throw away the ghee around it and use the rest|Sahih al-Bukhari 236|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 102|مَا يَقَعُ مِنَ النَّجَاسَاتِ فِي السَّمْنِ وَالْمَاءِ|67 Chapter An Najasat impure and filthy things which fall in cooking butter ghee which is obtained by evaporating moisture from butter and water|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ كُلُّ كَلْمٍ يُكْلَمُهُ الْمُسْلِمُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ يَكُونُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَهَيْئَتِهَا إِذْ طُعِنَتْ، تَفَجَّرُ دَمًا، اللَّوْنُ لَوْنُ الدَّمِ، وَالْعَرْفُ عَرْفُ الْمِسْكِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said A wound which a Muslim receives in Allah s cause will appear on the Day of Resurrection as it was at the time of infliction blood will be flowing from the wound and its color will be that of the blood but will smell like musk|Sahih al-Bukhari 237|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 103|مَا يَقَعُ مِنَ النَّجَاسَاتِ فِي السَّمْنِ وَالْمَاءِ|67 Chapter An Najasat impure and filthy things which fall in cooking butter ghee which is obtained by evaporating moisture from butter and water|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ هُرْمُزَ الأَعْرَجَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ نَحْنُ الآخِرُونَ السَّابِقُونَ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said We Muslims are the last people to come in the world but will be the foremost on the Day of Resurrection|Sahih al-Bukhari 238|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 104|الْبَوْلِ فِي الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ|68 Chapter Urinating in stagnant water|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
وَبِإِسْنَادِهِ قَالَ ‏|The same narrator said that the Prophet ﷺ had said|'‏ لاَ يَبُولَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ الَّذِي لاَ يَجْرِي، ثُمَّ يَغْتَسِلُ فِيهِ ‏'|You should not pass urine in stagnant water which is not flowing then you may need to wash in it|Sahih al-Bukhari 239|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 105|الْبَوْلِ فِي الْمَاءِ الدَّائِمِ|68 Chapter Urinating in stagnant water|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ، وَأَبُو جَهْلٍ وَأَصْحَابٌ لَهُ جُلُوسٌ، إِذْ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ أَيُّكُمْ يَجِيءُ بِسَلَى جَزُورِ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ فَيَضَعُهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِ مُحَمَّدٍ إِذَا سَجَدَ فَانْبَعَثَ أَشْقَى الْقَوْمِ فَجَاءَ بِهِ، فَنَظَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا سَجَدَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضَعَهُ عَلَى ظَهْرِهِ بَيْنَ كَتِفَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ، لاَ أُغَيِّرُ شَيْئًا، لَوْ كَانَ لِي مَنْعَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْحَكُونَ وَيُحِيلُ بَعْضُهُمْ عَلَى بَعْضٍ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَاجِدٌ لاَ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ، حَتَّى جَاءَتْهُ فَاطِمَةُ، فَطَرَحَتْ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ، فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏'‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِقُرَيْشٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَشَقَّ عَلَيْهِمْ إِذْ دَعَا عَلَيْهِمْ ـ قَالَ وَكَانُوا يُرَوْنَ أَنَّ الدَّعْوَةَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْبَلَدِ مُسْتَجَابَةٌ ـ ثُمَّ سَمَّى ‏'‏ اللَّهُمَّ عَلَيْكَ بِأَبِي جَهْلٍ، وَعَلَيْكَ بِعُتْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَشَيْبَةَ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، وَالْوَلِيدِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، وَأُمَيَّةَ بْنِ خَلَفٍ، وَعُقْبَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُعَيْطٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَعَدَّ السَّابِعَ فَلَمْ يَحْفَظْهُ قَالَ فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الَّذِينَ عَدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَرْعَى فِي الْقَلِيبِ قَلِيبِ بَدْرٍ‏.‏|While Allah s Messenger ﷺ was prostrating as stated below Narrated Abdullah bin Mas ud Once the Prophet ﷺ was offering prayers at the Ka ba Abu Jahl was sitting with some of his companions One of them said to the others Who amongst you will bring the Abdominal contents intestines etc of a camel of Bani so and so and put it on the back of Muhammad when he prostrates The most unfortunate of them got up and brought it He waited till the Prophet ﷺ prostrated and then placed it on his back between his shoulders I was watching but could not do any thing I wish I had some people with me to hold out against them They started laughing and falling on one another Allah s Messenger ﷺ was in prostration and he did not lift his head up till Fatima Prophet s daughter came and threw that camel s Abdominal contents away from his back He raised his head and said thrice O Allah Punish Quraish So it was hard for Abu Jahl and his companions when the Prophet invoked Allah against them as they had a conviction that the prayers and invocations were accepted in this city Mecca The Prophet ﷺ said O Allah Punish Abu Jahl Utba bin Rabi a Shaiba bin Rabi a Al Walid bin Utba Umaiya bin Khalaf and Uqba bin Al Mu it and he mentioned the seventh whose name I cannot recall By Allah in Whose Hands my life is I saw the dead bodies of those persons who were counted by Allah s Messenger ﷺ in the Qalib one of the wells of Badr|Sahih al-Bukhari 240|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 106|إِذَا أُلْقِيَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ الْمُصَلِّي قَذَرٌ أَوْ جِيفَةٌ لَمْ تَفْسُدْ عَلَيْهِ صَلاَتُهُ|69 Chapter If a dead body or a polluted thing is put on the back of a person offering Salat prayer his Salat will not be annulled rejected by Allah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ بَزَقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ثَوْبِهِ‏.‏ طَوَّلَهُ ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ once spat in his clothes|Sahih al-Bukhari 241|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 107|الْبُزَاقِ وَالْمُخَاطِ وَنَحْوِهِ فِي الثَّوْبِ|70 Chapter Spitting or blowing out the nose or doing similar action in one s own garment|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ كُلُّ شَرَابٍ أَسْكَرَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said All drinks that produce intoxication are Haram forbidden to drink|Sahih al-Bukhari 242|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 108|لاَ يَجُوزُ الْوُضُوءُ بِالنَّبِيذِ وَلاَ الْمُسْكِرِ|71 Chapter It is unlawful to perform ablution with Nabidh water in which dates or grapes etc are soaked and is not yet fermented or with any other intoxicant|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Hazim|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، سَمِعَ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ،، وَسَأَلَهُ النَّاسُ، وَمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ أَحَدٌ بِأَىِّ شَىْءٍ دُووِيَ جُرْحُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي، كَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَجِيءُ بِتُرْسِهِ فِيهِ مَاءٌ، وَفَاطِمَةُ تَغْسِلُ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ الدَّمَ، فَأُخِذَ حَصِيرٌ فَأُحْرِقَ فَحُشِيَ بِهِ جُرْحُهُ‏.‏|Sahl bin Sa d As Sa idi was asked by the people With what was the wound of the Prophet ﷺ treated Sahl replied None remains among the people living who knows that better than I Ali used to bring water in his shield and Fatima used to wash the blood off his face Then straw mat was burnt and the wound was filled with it|Sahih al-Bukhari 243|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 109|غَسْلِ الْمَرْأَةِ أَبَاهَا الدَّمَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ|72 Chapter Washing blood by a women off her father s face|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَسْتَنُّ بِسِوَاكٍ بِيَدِهِ يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Abu Burda|'‏ أُعْ أُعْ ‏'|My father said I came to the Prophet ﷺ and saw him carrying a Siwak in his hand and cleansing his teeth saying U U as if he was retching while the Siwak was in his mouth|Sahih al-Bukhari 244|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 110|السِّوَاكِ|73 Chapter Siwak to clean the teeth with Siwak which is a tooth brush in the form of a pencil from the roots of the Arak tree|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Hudhaifa|حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ يَشُوصُ فَاهُ بِالسِّوَاكِ‏.‏|Whenever the Prophet ﷺ got up at night he used to clean his mouth with Siwak|Sahih al-Bukhari 245|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 111|السِّوَاكِ|73 Chapter Siwak to clean the teeth with Siwak which is a tooth brush in the form of a pencil from the roots of the Arak tree|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
وَقَالَ عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا صَخْرُ بْنُ جُوَيْرِيَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Umar|'‏ أَرَانِي أَتَسَوَّكُ بِسِوَاكٍ، فَجَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ أَحَدُهُمَا أَكْبَرُ مِنَ الآخَرِ، فَنَاوَلْتُ السِّوَاكَ الأَصْغَرَ مِنْهُمَا، فَقِيلَ لِي كَبِّرْ‏.‏ فَدَفَعْتُهُ إِلَى الأَكْبَرِ مِنْهُمَا ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said I dreamt that I was cleaning my teeth with a Siwak and two persons came to me One of them was older than the other and I gave the Siwak to the younger I was told that I should give it to the older and so I did|Sahih al-Bukhari 246|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 112|دَفْعِ السِّوَاكِ إِلَى الأَكْبَرِ|74 Chapter To give Siwak to the oldest person of the group|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Al Bara bin Azib|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتَ مَضْجَعَكَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وُضُوءَكَ لِلصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجِعْ عَلَى شِقِّكَ الأَيْمَنِ، ثُمَّ قُلِ اللَّهُمَّ أَسْلَمْتُ وَجْهِي إِلَيْكَ، وَفَوَّضْتُ أَمْرِي إِلَيْكَ، وَأَلْجَأْتُ ظَهْرِي إِلَيْكَ، رَغْبَةً وَرَهْبَةً إِلَيْكَ، لاَ مَلْجَأَ وَلاَ مَنْجَا مِنْكَ إِلاَّ إِلَيْكَ، اللَّهُمَّ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ، وَبِنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ‏.‏ فَإِنْ مُتَّ مِنْ لَيْلَتِكَ فَأَنْتَ عَلَى الْفِطْرَةِ، وَاجْعَلْهُنَّ آخِرَ مَا تَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّدْتُهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا بَلَغْتُ ‏'‏ اللَّهُمَّ آمَنْتُ بِكِتَابِكَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلْتَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَرَسُولِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ لاَ، وَنَبِيِّكَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلْتَ ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ said to me Whenever you go to bed perform ablution like that for the prayer lie or your right side and say Allahumma aslamtu wajhi ilaika wa fauwadtu Amri ilaika wa alja tu Zahri ilaika raghbatan wa rahbatan ilaika La Malja a wa la manja minka illa ilaika Allahumma amantu bikitabika l ladhi anzalta wa bina biyika l ladhi arsalta O Allah I surrender to You and entrust all my affairs to You and depend upon You for Your Blessings both with hope and fear of You There is no fleeing from You and there is no place of protection and safety except with You O Allah I believe in Your Book the Qur an which You have revealed and in Your Prophet Muhammad whom You have sent Then if you die on that very night you will die with faith i e or the religion of Islam Let the aforesaid words be your last utterance before sleep I repeated it before the Prophet ﷺ and when I reached Allahumma amantu bikitabika l ladhi anzalta O Allah I believe in Your Book which You have revealed I said Wa rasulika and your Apostle The Prophet ﷺ said No but say Wanabiyika l ladhi arsalta Your Prophet whom You have sent instead|Sahih al-Bukhari 247|كتاب الوضوء|Ablutions (Wudu')| Book 4, Hadith 113|فَضْلِ مَنْ بَاتَ عَلَى الْوُضُوءِ|75 Chapter The superiority of a person who sleeps with ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ بَدَأَ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ كَمَا يَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلاَةِ، ثُمَّ يُدْخِلُ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الْمَاءِ، فَيُخَلِّلُ بِهَا أُصُولَ شَعَرِهِ ثُمَّ يَصُبُّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثَ غُرَفٍ بِيَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ الْمَاءَ عَلَى جِلْدِهِ كُلِّهِ‏.‏|Whenever the Prophet ﷺ took a bath after Janaba he started by washing his hands and then performed ablution like that for the prayer After that he would put his fingers in water and move the roots of his hair with them and then pour three handfuls of water over his head and then pour water all over his body|Sahih al-Bukhari 248|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 1|الْوُضُوءِ قَبْلَ الْغُسْلِ|1 Chapter The performance of ablution before taking a bath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ تَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ غَيْرَ رِجْلَيْهِ، وَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ، وَمَا أَصَابَهُ مِنَ الأَذَى، ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ، ثُمَّ نَحَّى رِجْلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا، هَذِهِ غُسْلُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ‏.‏|the wife of the Prophet Allah s Messenger ﷺ performed ablution like that for the prayer but did not wash his feet He washed off the discharge from his private parts and then poured water over his body He withdrew his feet from that place the place where he took the bath and then washed them And that was his way of taking the bath of Janaba|Sahih al-Bukhari 249|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 2|الْوُضُوءِ قَبْلَ الْغُسْلِ|1 Chapter The performance of ablution before taking a bath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ قَدَحٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ الْفَرَقُ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ and I used to take a bath from a single pot called Faraq|Sahih al-Bukhari 250|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 3|غُسْلِ الرَّجُلِ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ|2 Chapter Taking a bath by a man along with his wife|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Salama|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الصَّمَدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَلَمَةَ، يَقُولُ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَخُو، عَائِشَةَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ فَسَأَلَهَا أَخُوهَا عَنْ غُسْلِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَتْ بِإِنَاءٍ نَحْوًا مِنْ صَاعٍ، فَاغْتَسَلَتْ وَأَفَاضَتْ عَلَى رَأْسِهَا، وَبَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهَا حِجَابٌ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ وَبَهْزٌ وَالْجُدِّيُّ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ قَدْرِ صَاعٍ‏.‏|Aisha s brother and I went to Aisha and he asked her about the bath of the Prophet She brought a pot containing about a Sa of water and took a bath and poured it over her head and at that time there was a screen between her and us|Sahih al-Bukhari 251|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 4|الْغُسْلِ بِالصَّاعِ وَنَحْوِهِ|3 Chapter Taking a bath with a Sa of water or so One Sa 3 kilograms approx|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Ja far|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ عِنْدَ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هُوَ وَأَبُوهُ، وَعِنْدَهُ قَوْمٌ فَسَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الْغُسْلِ،‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَكْفِيكَ صَاعٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مَا يَكْفِينِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ جَابِرٌ كَانَ يَكْفِي مَنْ هُوَ أَوْفَى مِنْكَ شَعَرًا، وَخَيْرٌ مِنْكَ، ثُمَّ أَمَّنَا فِي ثَوْبٍ‏.‏|While I and my father were with Jabir bin Abdullah some people asked him about taking a bath He replied A Sa of water is sufficient for you A man said A Sa is not sufficient for me Jabir said A Sa was sufficient for one who had more hair than you and was better than you meaning the Prophet And then Jabir put on his garment and led the prayer|Sahih al-Bukhari 252|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 5|الْغُسْلِ بِالصَّاعِ وَنَحْوِهِ|3 Chapter Taking a bath with a Sa of water or so One Sa 3 kilograms approx|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَيْمُونَةَ كَانَا يَغْتَسِلاَنِ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ كَانَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ يَقُولُ أَخِيرًا عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، وَالصَّحِيحُ مَا رَوَى أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ and Maimuna used to take a bath from a single pot|Sahih al-Bukhari 253|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 6|الْغُسْلِ بِالصَّاعِ وَنَحْوِهِ|3 Chapter Taking a bath with a Sa of water or so One Sa 3 kilograms approx|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ صُرَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي جُبَيْرُ بْنُ مُطْعِمٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Jubair bin Mut im|'‏ أَمَّا أَنَا فَأُفِيضُ عَلَى رَأْسِي ثَلاَثًا ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said As for me I pour water three times on my head And he pointed with both his hands|Sahih al-Bukhari 254|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 7|مَنْ أَفَاضَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثًا|4 Chapter Pouring water thrice on one s head|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ مِخْوَلِ بْنِ رَاشِدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُفْرِغُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثًا‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ used to pour water three times on his head|Sahih al-Bukhari 255|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 8|مَنْ أَفَاضَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثًا|4 Chapter Pouring water thrice on one s head|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Ja far|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي جَابِرٌ أَتَانِي ابْنُ عَمِّكَ يُعَرِّضُ بِالْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ابْنِ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ قَالَ كَيْفَ الْغُسْلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ فَقُلْتُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَأْخُذُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَكُفٍّ وَيُفِيضُهَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ يُفِيضُ عَلَى سَائِرِ جَسَدِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي الْحَسَنُ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ كَثِيرُ الشَّعَرِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْثَرَ مِنْكَ شَعَرًا‏.‏|Jabir bin Abdullah said to me Your cousin Hasan bin Muhammad bin Al Hanafiya came to me and asked about the bath of Janaba I replied The Prophet ﷺ uses to take three handfuls of water pour them on his head and then pour more water over his body Al Hasan said to me I am a hairy man I replied The Prophet ﷺ had more hair than you|Sahih al-Bukhari 256|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 9|مَنْ أَفَاضَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثًا|4 Chapter Pouring water thrice on one s head|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ وَضَعْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَاءً لِلْغُسْلِ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ فَغَسَلَ مَذَاكِيرَهُ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ يَدَهُ بِالأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ عَلَى جَسَدِهِ، ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلَ مِنْ مَكَانِهِ فَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ‏.‏|I placed water for the bath of the Prophet He washed his hands twice or thrice and then poured water on his left hand and washed his private parts He rubbed his hands over the earth and cleaned them rinsed his mouth washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out washed his face and both forearms and then poured water over his body Then he withdrew from that place and washed his feet|Sahih al-Bukhari 257|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 10|الْغُسْلِ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً|5 Chapter To wash the body parts once only|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ دَعَا بِشَىْءٍ نَحْوَ الْحِلاَبِ، فَأَخَذَ بِكَفِّهِ، فَبَدَأَ بِشِقِّ رَأْسِهِ الأَيْمَنِ ثُمَّ الأَيْسَرِ، فَقَالَ بِهِمَا عَلَى رَأْسِهِ‏.‏|Whenever the Prophet ﷺ took the bath of Janaba sexual relation or wet dream he asked for the Hilab or some other scent He used to take it in his hand rub it first over the right side of his head and then over the left and then rub the middle of his head with both hands|Sahih al-Bukhari 258|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 11|مَنْ بَدَأَ بِالْحِلاَبِ أَوِ الطِّيبِ عِنْدَ الْغُسْلِ|6 Chapter Starting one s bath by scenting oneself with Hilab or some other scent|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصِ بْنِ غِيَاثٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمٌ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنَا مَيْمُونَةُ، قَالَتْ صَبَبْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسْلاً، فَأَفْرَغَ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ بِيَدِهِ الأَرْضَ فَمَسَحَهَا بِالتُّرَابِ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَهَا، ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ، وَأَفَاضَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ، ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى فَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أُتِيَ بِمِنْدِيلٍ، فَلَمْ يَنْفُضْ بِهَا‏.‏|I placed water for the bath of the Prophet ﷺ and he poured water with his right hand on his left and washed them Then he washed his private parts and rubbed his hands on the ground washed them with water rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out washed his face and poured water on his head He withdrew from that place and washed his feet A piece of cloth towel was given to him but he did not use it|Sahih al-Bukhari 259|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 12|الْمَضْمَضَةِ وَالاِسْتِنْشَاقِ فِي الْجَنَابَةِ|7 Chapter To rinse the mouth and to clean the nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out while taking the bath of Janaba|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ، فَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ دَلَكَ بِهَا الْحَائِطَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَهَا، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ غَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ took the bath of Janaba sexual relation or wet dream He first cleaned his private parts with his hand and then rubbed it that hand on the wall earth and washed it Then he performed ablution like that for the prayer and after the bath he washed his feet|Sahih al-Bukhari 260|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 13|مَسْحِ الْيَدِ بِالتُّرَابِ لِيَكُونَ أَنْقَى|8 Chapter The rubbing of hands with earth in ore to clean them thoroughly|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَفْلَحُ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ تَخْتَلِفُ أَيْدِينَا فِيهِ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ and I used to take a bath from a single pot of water and our hands used to go in the pot after each other in turn|Sahih al-Bukhari 261|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 14|هَلْ يُدْخِلُ الْجُنُبُ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى يَدِهِ قَذَرٌ غَيْرُ الْجَنَابَةِ|9 Chapter Can a Junub a person who has yet to take bath after the sexual act or wet dream put his hands in a pot containing water before washing them if they are not polluted with a dirty thing except Janaba|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ‏.‏|Whenever Allah s Messenger ﷺ took a bath of Janaba he washed his hands first|Sahih al-Bukhari 262|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 15|هَلْ يُدْخِلُ الْجُنُبُ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى يَدِهِ قَذَرٌ غَيْرُ الْجَنَابَةِ|9 Chapter Can a Junub a person who has yet to take bath after the sexual act or wet dream put his hands in a pot containing water before washing them if they are not polluted with a dirty thing except Janaba|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَفْصٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ‏.‏ وَعَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ and I used to take a bath from a single pot of water after Janaba|Sahih al-Bukhari 263|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 16|هَلْ يُدْخِلُ الْجُنُبُ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى يَدِهِ قَذَرٌ غَيْرُ الْجَنَابَةِ|9 Chapter Can a Junub a person who has yet to take bath after the sexual act or wet dream put his hands in a pot containing water before washing them if they are not polluted with a dirty thing except Janaba|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ جَبْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ يَغْتَسِلاَنِ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ‏.‏ زَادَ مُسْلِمٌ وَوَهْبٌ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ and one of his wives used to take a bath from a single pot of water Shu ba added to Anas Statement After the Janaba|Sahih al-Bukhari 264|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 17|هَلْ يُدْخِلُ الْجُنُبُ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْسِلَهَا إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى يَدِهِ قَذَرٌ غَيْرُ الْجَنَابَةِ|9 Chapter Can a Junub a person who has yet to take bath after the sexual act or wet dream put his hands in a pot containing water before washing them if they are not polluted with a dirty thing except Janaba|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَحْبُوبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ وَضَعْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَاءً يَغْتَسِلُ بِهِ، فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ، فَغَسَلَهُمَا مَرَّتَيْنِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ، فَغَسَلَ مَذَاكِيرَهُ، ثُمَّ دَلَكَ يَدَهُ بِالأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ رَأْسَهُ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ عَلَى جَسَدِهِ، ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى مِنْ مَقَامِهِ فَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ‏.‏|I placed water for the bath of Allah s Messenger ﷺ and he poured water over his hands and washed them twice or thrice then he poured water with his right hand over his left and washed his private parts with his left hand He rubbed his hand over the earth and rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out After that he washed his face both fore arms and head thrice and then poured water over his body He withdrew from that place and washed his feet|Sahih al-Bukhari 265|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 18|تَفْرِيقِ الْغُسْلِ وَالْوُضُوءِ|10 Chapter Interval during ablution or bath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna bint Al Harith|حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ بِنْتِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَتْ وَضَعْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسْلاً وَسَتَرْتُهُ، فَصَبَّ عَلَى يَدِهِ، فَغَسَلَهَا مَرَّةً أَوْ مَرَّتَيْنِ ـ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ لاَ أَدْرِي أَذَكَرَ الثَّالِثَةَ أَمْ لاَ ـ ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ، فَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ، ثُمَّ دَلَكَ يَدَهُ بِالأَرْضِ أَوْ بِالْحَائِطِ، ثُمَّ تَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ، وَغَسَلَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَى جَسَدِهِ، ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى فَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهُ خِرْقَةً، فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ هَكَذَا، وَلَمْ يُرِدْهَا‏.‏|I placed water for the bath of Allah s Messenger ﷺ and put a screen He poured water over his hands and washed them once or twice The sub narrator added that he did not remember if she had said thrice or not Then he poured water with his right hand over his left one and washed his private parts He rubbed his hand over the earth or the wall and washed it He rinsed his mouth and washed his nose by putting water in it and blowing it out He washed his face forearms and head He poured water over his body and then withdrew from that place and washed his feet I presented him a piece of cloth towel and he pointed with his hand that he does not want it and did not take it|Sahih al-Bukhari 266|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 19|مَنْ أَفْرَغَ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ فِي الْغُسْلِ|11 Chapter Pouring water with one s right hand over the left one during the bath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Muhammad bin Al Muntathir|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ ذَكَرْتُهُ لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَتْ يَرْحَمُ اللَّهُ أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، كُنْتُ أُطَيِّبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَيَطُوفُ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ، ثُمَّ يُصْبِحُ مُحْرِمًا يَنْضَخُ طِيبًا‏.‏|on the authority of his father that he had asked Aisha about the Hadith of Ibn Umar She said May Allah be Merciful to Abu Abdur Rahman I used to put scent on Allah s Messenger ﷺ and he used to go round his wives and in the morning he assumed the Ihram and the fragrance of scent was still coming out from his body|Sahih al-Bukhari 267|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 20|إِذَا جَامَعَ ثُمَّ عَادَ، وَمَنْ دَارَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فِي غُسْلٍ وَاحِدٍ|12 Chapter Having sexual intercourse and repeating it And engaging with one s own wives and taking a single bath after doing so|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Qatada|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدُورُ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فِي السَّاعَةِ الْوَاحِدَةِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ، وَهُنَّ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَنَسٍ أَوَكَانَ يُطِيقُهُ قَالَ كُنَّا نَتَحَدَّثُ أَنَّهُ أُعْطِيَ قُوَّةَ ثَلاَثِينَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ إِنَّ أَنَسًا حَدَّثَهُمْ تِسْعُ نِسْوَةٍ‏.‏|Anas bin Malik said The Prophet ﷺ used to visit all his wives in a round during the day and night and they were eleven in number I asked Anas Had the Prophet ﷺ the strength for it Anas replied We used to say that the Prophet ﷺ was given the strength of thirty men And Sa id said on the authority of Qatada that Anas had told him about nine wives only not eleven|Sahih al-Bukhari 268|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 21|إِذَا جَامَعَ ثُمَّ عَادَ، وَمَنْ دَارَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فِي غُسْلٍ وَاحِدٍ|12 Chapter Having sexual intercourse and repeating it And engaging with one s own wives and taking a single bath after doing so|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلاً مَذَّاءً فَأَمَرْتُ رَجُلاً أَنْ يَسْأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَكَانِ ابْنَتِهِ فَسَأَلَ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Ali|'‏ تَوَضَّأْ وَاغْسِلْ ذَكَرَكَ ‏'|I used to get emotional urethral discharge frequently Being the son in law of the Prophet ﷺ I requested a man to ask him about it So the man asked the Prophet ﷺ about it The Prophet ﷺ replied Perform ablution after washing your organ penis|Sahih al-Bukhari 269|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 22|غَسْلِ الْمَذْىِ وَالْوُضُوءِ مِنْهُ|13 Chapter The washing away of emotional urethral discharge and performing ablution after it|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Muhammad bin Al Muntathir|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْتَشِرِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهَا قَوْلَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصْبِحَ، مُحْرِمًا أَنْضَخُ طِيبًا‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَنَا طَيَّبْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ طَافَ فِي نِسَائِهِ ثُمَّ أَصْبَحَ مُحْرِمًا‏.‏|on the authority of his father that he had asked Aisha about the saying of Ibn Umar i e he did not like to be a Muhrim while the smell of scent was still coming from his body Aisha said I scented Allah s Messenger ﷺ and he went round had sexual intercourse with all his wives and in the morning he was Muhrim after taking a bath|Sahih al-Bukhari 270|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 23|مَنْ تَطَيَّبَ ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ وَبَقِيَ أَثَرُ الطِّيبِ|14 Chapter Whoever scented himself and then took a bath while the effect of scent remained even after bathing|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِ الطِّيبِ فِي مَفْرِقِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُحْرِمٌ‏.‏|It is as if I am just looking at the glitter of scent in the parting of the Prophet s head hair while he was a Muhrim|Sahih al-Bukhari 271|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 24|مَنْ تَطَيَّبَ ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ وَبَقِيَ أَثَرُ الطِّيبِ|14 Chapter Whoever scented himself and then took a bath while the effect of scent remained even after bathing|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Hisham bin Urwa|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ، وَتَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ اغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ يُخَلِّلُ بِيَدِهِ شَعَرَهُ، حَتَّى إِذَا ظَنَّ أَنْ قَدْ أَرْوَى بَشَرَتَهُ، أَفَاضَ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ سَائِرَ جَسَدِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ نَغْرِفُ مِنْهُ جَمِيعًا‏.‏|on the authority of his father Aisha said Whenever Allah s Messenger ﷺ took the bath of Janaba he cleaned his hands and performed ablution like that for prayer and then took a bath and rubbed his hair till he felt that the whole skin of the head had become wet then he would pour water thrice and wash the rest of the body Aisha further said I and Allah s Messenger ﷺ used to take a bath from a single water container from which we took water simultaneously|Sahih al-Bukhari 272, 273|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 25|تَخْلِيلِ الشَّعَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا ظَنَّ أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَرْوَى بَشَرَتَهُ أَفَاضَ عَلَيْهِ|15 Chapter To rub the hair thoroughly while taking a bath till one feels that one has made his skin wet underneath the hair and the one pours water over it|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَتْ وَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَضُوءًا لِجَنَابَةٍ فَأَكْفَأَ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ، أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ، ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ يَدَهُ بِالأَرْضِ ـ أَوِ الْحَائِطِ ـ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ الْمَاءَ، ثُمَّ غَسَلَ جَسَدَهُ، ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِخِرْقَةٍ، فَلَمْ يُرِدْهَا، فَجَعَلَ يَنْفُضُ بِيَدِهِ‏.‏|Water was placed for the ablution of Allah s Messenger ﷺ after Janaba He poured water with his right hand over his left twice or thrice and then washed his private parts and rubbed his hand on the earth or on a wall twice or thrice and then rinsed his mouth washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out and then washed his face and forearms and poured water over his head and washed his body Then he shifted from that place and washed his feet I brought a piece of cloth but he did not take it and removed the traces of water from his body with his hand|Sahih al-Bukhari 274|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 26|بَابُ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ فِي الْجَنَابَةِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ سَائِرَ جَسَدِهِ، وَلَمْ يُعِدْ، غَسْلَ مَوَاضِعِ الْوُضُوءِ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى|16 Chapter Whoever performed the ablution of Janaba and then washed his body but did not wash once again the parts which were washed in ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أُقِيمَتِ الصَّلاَةُ، وَعُدِّلَتِ الصُّفُوفُ قِيَامًا، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا قَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ جُنُبٌ فَقَالَ لَنَا ‏‏ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ مَكَانَكُمْ ‏'|Once the call Iqama for the prayer was announced and the rows were straightened Allah s Messenger ﷺ came out and when he stood up at his Musalla he remembered that he was Junub Then he ordered us to stay at our places and went to take a bath and then returned with water dropping from his head He said Allahu Akbar and we all offered the prayer with him|Sahih al-Bukhari 275|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 27|إِذَا ذَكَرَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَنَّهُ جُنُبٌ يَخْرُجُ كَمَا هُوَ وَلاَ يَتَيَمَّمُ|17 Chapter If someone while in the mosque remembers that he is Junub he should leave the mosque to take a bath and should not perform Tayammum|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الأَعْمَشَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ مَيْمُونَةُ وَضَعْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسْلاً، فَسَتَرْتُهُ بِثَوْبٍ، وَصَبَّ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ فَغَسَلَهُمَا، ثُمَّ صَبَّ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ، فَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ، فَضَرَبَ بِيَدِهِ الأَرْضَ فَمَسَحَهَا، ثُمَّ غَسَلَهَا فَمَضْمَضَ، وَاسْتَنْشَقَ، وَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ، ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ، وَأَفَاضَ عَلَى جَسَدِهِ، ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى فَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ، فَنَاوَلْتُهُ ثَوْبًا فَلَمْ يَأْخُذْهُ، فَانْطَلَقَ وَهْوَ يَنْفُضُ يَدَيْهِ‏.‏|I placed water for the bath of the Prophet ﷺ and screened him with a garment He poured water over his hands and washed them After that he poured water with his right hand over his left and washed his private parts rubbed his hands with earth and washed them rinsed his mouth washed his nose by putting water in it and then blowing it out and then washed his face and forearms He poured water over his head and body He then shifted from that place and washed his feet I gave him a piece of cloth but he did not take it and came out removing the water from his body with both his hands|Sahih al-Bukhari 276|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 28|نَفْضِ الْيَدَيْنِ مِنَ الْغُسْلِ عَنِ الْجَنَابَةِ|18 Chapter The removing of water from one s body with one s hands after taking the bath of Janaba|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتِ شَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا إِذَا أَصَابَتْ إِحْدَانَا جَنَابَةٌ، أَخَذَتْ بِيَدَيْهَا ثَلاَثًا فَوْقَ رَأْسِهَا، ثُمَّ تَأْخُذُ بِيَدِهَا عَلَى شِقِّهَا الأَيْمَنِ، وَبِيَدِهَا الأُخْرَى عَلَى شِقِّهَا الأَيْسَرِ‏.‏|Whenever any one of us was Junub she poured water over her head thrice with both her hands and then rubbed the right side of her head with one hand and rubbed the left side of the head with the other hand|Sahih al-Bukhari 277|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 29|مَنْ بَدَأَ بِشِقِّ رَأْسِهِ الأَيْمَنِ فِي الْغُسْلِ|19 Chapter Starting from the right side of one s head while taking a bath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ كَانَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ يَغْتَسِلُونَ عُرَاةً، يَنْظُرُ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى بَعْضٍ، وَكَانَ مُوسَى يَغْتَسِلُ وَحْدَهُ، فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا يَمْنَعُ مُوسَى أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ مَعَنَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ آدَرُ، فَذَهَبَ مَرَّةً يَغْتَسِلُ، فَوَضَعَ ثَوْبَهُ عَلَى حَجَرٍ، فَفَرَّ الْحَجَرُ بِثَوْبِهِ، فَخَرَجَ مُوسَى فِي إِثْرِهِ يَقُولُ ثَوْبِي يَا حَجَرُ‏.‏ حَتَّى نَظَرَتْ بَنُو إِسْرَائِيلَ إِلَى مُوسَى، فَقَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا بِمُوسَى مِنْ بَأْسٍ‏.‏ وَأَخَذَ ثَوْبَهُ، فَطَفِقَ بِالْحَجَرِ ضَرْبًا ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said The people of Bani Israel used to take bath naked all together looking at each other The Prophet ﷺ Moses used to take a bath alone They said By Allah Nothing prevents Moses from taking a bath with us except that he has a scrotal hernia So once Moses went out to take a bath and put his clothes over a stone and then that stone ran away with his clothes Moses followed that stone saying My clothes O stone My clothes O stone till the people of Bani Israel saw him and said By Allah Moses has got no defect in his body Moses took his clothes and began to beat the stone Abu Huraira added By Allah There are still six or seven marks present on the stone from that excessive beating|Sahih al-Bukhari 278|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 30|مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ عُرْيَانًا وَحْدَهُ فِي الْخَلْوَةِ، وَمَنْ تَسَتَّرَ فَالتَّسَتُّرُ أَفْضَلُ|20 Chapter Whosoever took a bath alone in seclusion completely naked|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ بَيْنَا أَيُّوبُ يَغْتَسِلُ عُرْيَانًا فَخَرَّ عَلَيْهِ جَرَادٌ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ، فَجَعَلَ أَيُّوبُ يَحْتَثِي فِي ثَوْبِهِ، فَنَادَاهُ رَبُّهُ يَا أَيُّوبُ، أَلَمْ أَكُنْ أَغْنَيْتُكَ عَمَّا تَرَى قَالَ بَلَى وَعِزَّتِكَ وَلَكِنْ لاَ غِنَى بِي عَنْ بَرَكَتِكَ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ عُقْبَةَ عَنْ صَفْوَانَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ بَيْنَا أَيُّوبُ يَغْتَسِلُ عُرْيَانًا ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ said When the Prophet ﷺ Job Aiyub was taking a bath naked golden locusts began to fall on him Job started collecting them in his clothes His Lord addressed him O Job Haven t I given you enough so that you are not in need of them Job replied Yes By Your Honor power But I cannot dispense with Your Blessings|Sahih al-Bukhari 279|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 31|مَنِ اغْتَسَلَ عُرْيَانًا وَحْدَهُ فِي الْخَلْوَةِ، وَمَنْ تَسَتَّرَ فَالتَّسَتُّرُ أَفْضَلُ|20 Chapter Whosoever took a bath alone in seclusion completely naked|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أُمَّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، تَقُولُ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ، فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ وَفَاطِمَةُ تَسْتُرُهُ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Um Hani bint Abi Talib|'‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏'|I went to Allah s Messenger ﷺ in the year of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath while Fatima was screening him The Prophet ﷺ asked Who is it I replied I am Um Hani|Sahih al-Bukhari 280|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 32|التَّسَتُّرِ فِي الْغُسْلِ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ|21 Chapter To screen oneself from the people while taking a bath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَتْ سَتَرْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَغْتَسِلُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ، فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَبَّ بِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ، فَغَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ، وَمَا أَصَابَهُ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِيَدِهِ عَلَى الْحَائِطِ أَوِ الأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ، غَيْرَ رِجْلَيْهِ، ثُمَّ أَفَاضَ عَلَى جَسَدِهِ الْمَاءَ، ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى فَغَسَلَ قَدَمَيْهِ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ أَبُو عَوَانَةَ وَابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ فِي السَّتْرِ‏.‏|I screened the Prophet ﷺ while he was taking a bath of Janaba He washed his hands poured water from his right hand over his left and washed his private parts Then he rubbed his hand over a wall or the earth and performed ablution similar to that for the prayer but did not wash his feet Then he poured water over his body shifted from that place and washed his feet|Sahih al-Bukhari 281|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 33|التَّسَتُّرِ فِي الْغُسْلِ عِنْدَ النَّاسِ|21 Chapter To screen oneself from the people while taking a bath|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ امْرَأَةُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَسْتَحْيِي مِنَ الْحَقِّ، هَلْ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ مِنْ غُسْلٍ إِذَا هِيَ احْتَلَمَتْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Um Salama|'‏ نَعَمْ إِذَا رَأَتِ الْمَاءَ ‏'|the mother of the believers Um Sulaim the wife of Abu Talha came to Allah s Messenger ﷺ and said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Verily Allah is not shy of telling you the truth Is it necessary for a woman to take a bath after she has a wet dream nocturnal sexual discharge Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied Yes if she notices a discharge|Sahih al-Bukhari 282|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 34|إِذَا احْتَلَمَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ|22 Chapter If a woman has a wet dream nocturnal sexual discharge|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَهُ فِي بَعْضِ طَرِيقِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَهْوَ جُنُبٌ، فَانْخَنَسْتُ مِنْهُ، فَذَهَبَ فَاغْتَسَلَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ أَيْنَ كُنْتَ يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ كُنْتُ جُنُبًا، فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُجَالِسَكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى غَيْرِ طَهَارَةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لاَ يَنْجُسُ ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ came across me in one of the streets of Medina and at that time I was Junub So I slipped away from him and went to take a bath On my return the Prophet ﷺ said O Abu Huraira Where have you been I replied I was Junub so I disliked to sit in your company The Prophet ﷺ said Subhan Allah A believer never becomes impure|Sahih al-Bukhari 283|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 35|عَرَقِ الْجُنُبِ وَأَنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ لاَ يَنْجُسُ|23 Chapter What is said regarding the sweat of a Junub And a Muslim never becomes impure|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، أَنَّ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَطُوفُ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فِي اللَّيْلَةِ الْوَاحِدَةِ، وَلَهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ تِسْعُ نِسْوَةٍ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ used to visit all his wives in one night and he had nine wives at that time|Sahih al-Bukhari 284|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 36|الْجُنُبُ يَخْرُجُ وَيَمْشِي فِي السُّوقِ وَغَيْرِهِ|24 Chapter A Junub person can go out and walk in the market or anywhere else|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا عَيَّاشٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَقِيَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا جُنُبٌ، فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِي، فَمَشَيْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى قَعَدَ فَانْسَلَلْتُ، فَأَتَيْتُ الرَّحْلَ، فَاغْتَسَلْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ وَهْوَ قَاعِدٌ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ أَيْنَ كُنْتَ يَا أَبَا هِرٍّ ‏'‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ يَا أَبَا هِرٍّ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لاَ يَنْجُسُ ‏'‏‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ came across me and I was Junub He took my hand and I went along with him till he sat down I slipped away went home and took a bath When I came back he was still sitting there He then said to me O Abu Huraira Where have you been I told him about it The Prophet ﷺ said Subhan Allah O Abu Huraira A believer never becomes impure|Sahih al-Bukhari 285|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 37|الْجُنُبُ يَخْرُجُ وَيَمْشِي فِي السُّوقِ وَغَيْرِهِ|24 Chapter A Junub person can go out and walk in the market or anywhere else|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Salama|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، وَشَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْقُدُ وَهْوَ جُنُبٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ وَيَتَوَضَّأُ‏.‏|I asked Aisha Did the Prophet ﷺ use to sleep while he was Junub She replied Yes but he used to perform ablution before going to bed|Sahih al-Bukhari 286|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 38|كَيْنُونَةِ الْجُنُبِ فِي الْبَيْتِ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَغْتَسِلَ|25 Chapter A Junub can stay at home without taking a bath but with ablution|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَرْقُدُ أَحَدُنَا وَهْوَ جُنُبٌ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Umar bin Al Khattab|'‏ نَعَمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَرْقُدْ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ ‏'|I asked Allah s Messenger ﷺ Can any one of us sleep while he is Junub He replied Yes if he performs ablution he can sleep while he is Junub|Sahih al-Bukhari 287|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 39|نَوْمِ الْجُنُبِ|26 Chapter Sleeping of a Junub person|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَنَامَ وَهْوَ جُنُبٌ، غَسَلَ فَرْجَهُ، وَتَوَضَّأَ لِلصَّلاَةِ‏.‏|Whenever the Prophet ﷺ intended to sleep while he was Junub he used to wash his private parts and perform ablution like that for the prayer|Sahih al-Bukhari 288|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 40|الْجُنُبِ يَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ|27 Chapter A Junub person should perform ablution before sleeping|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جُوَيْرِيَةُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ اسْتَفْتَى عُمَرُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَنَامُ أَحَدُنَا وَهْوَ جُنُبٌ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah|'‏ نَعَمْ، إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ ‏'|Umar asked the Prophet ﷺ Can anyone of us sleep while he is Junub He replied Yes if he performs ablution|Sahih al-Bukhari 289|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 41|الْجُنُبِ يَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ|27 Chapter A Junub person should perform ablution before sleeping|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ ذَكَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ تُصِيبُهُ الْجَنَابَةُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|'‏ تَوَضَّأْ وَاغْسِلْ ذَكَرَكَ ثُمَّ نَمْ ‏'|Umar bin Al Khattab told Allah s Messenger ﷺ I became Junub at night Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied Perform ablution after washing your private parts and then sleep|Sahih al-Bukhari 290|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 42|الْجُنُبِ يَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يَنَامُ|27 Chapter A Junub person should perform ablution before sleeping|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Hisham|'‏ إِذَا جَلَسَ بَيْنَ شُعَبِهَا الأَرْبَعِ ثُمَّ جَهَدَهَا، فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْغَسْلُ ‏'|as the following Hadith 290 Narrated Abu Huraira The Prophet ﷺ said When a man sits in between the four parts of a woman and did the sexual intercourse with her bath becomes compulsory|Sahih al-Bukhari 291|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 43|إِذَا الْتَقَى الْخِتَانَانِ|28 Chapter When male and female organs come in close contact bath becomes compulsory|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al Juhani|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ، قَالَ يَحْيَى وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ عَطَاءَ بْنَ يَسَارٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ إِذَا جَامَعَ الرَّجُلُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَلَمْ يُمْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ يَتَوَضَّأُ كَمَا يَتَوَضَّأُ لِلصَّلاَةِ، وَيَغْسِلُ ذَكَرَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَالزُّبَيْرَ بْنَ الْعَوَّامِ وَطَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ وَأُبَىَّ بْنَ كَعْبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ فَأَمَرُوهُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ عُرْوَةَ بْنَ الزُّبَيْرِ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا أَيُّوبَ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|I asked Uthman bin Affan about a man who engaged in the sexual intercourse with his wife but did not discharge Uthman replied He should perform ablution like that for the prayer after washing his private parts Uthman added I heard that from Allah s Messenger ﷺ I asked Ali bin Abi Talib Az Zubair bin Al Awwam Talha bin Ubaidullah and Ubai bin Ka b and they gave the same reply Abu Aiyub said that he had heard that from Allah s Messenger ﷺ This order was canceled later on so one has to take a bath See Hadith No 180|Sahih al-Bukhari 292|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 44|غَسْلِ مَا يُصِيبُ مِنْ فَرْجِ الْمَرْأَةِ|29 Chapter Washing away what comes out from the private parts of a woman woman s discharge if one gets soiled with that|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذَا جَامَعَ الرَّجُلُ الْمَرْأَةَ فَلَمْ يُنْزِلْ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Ubai bin Ka b|'‏ يَغْسِلُ مَا مَسَّ الْمَرْأَةَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ وَيُصَلِّي ‏'|I asked Allah s Messenger ﷺ about a man who engages in sexual intercourse with his wife but does not discharge He replied He should wash the parts which comes in contact with the private parts of the woman perform ablution and then pray Abu Abdullah said Taking a bath is safer and is the last order|Sahih al-Bukhari 293|كتاب الغسل |Bathing (Ghusl)| Book 5, Hadith 45|غَسْلِ مَا يُصِيبُ مِنْ فَرْجِ الْمَرْأَةِ|29 Chapter Washing away what comes out from the private parts of a woman woman s discharge if one gets soiled with that|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Al Qasim|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْقَاسِمَ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ، تَقُولُ خَرَجْنَا لاَ نَرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ حِضْتُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي قَالَ ‏'‏ مَا لَكِ أَنُفِسْتِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، فَاقْضِي مَا يَقْضِي الْحَاجُّ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ بِالْبَقَرِ‏.‏|Aisha said We set out with the sole intention of performing Hajj and when we reached Sarif a place six miles from Mecca I got my menses Allah s Messenger ﷺ came to me while I was weeping He said What is the matter with you Have you got your menses I replied Yes He said This is a thing which Allah has ordained for the daughters of Adam So do what all the pilgrims do with the exception of the Tawaf Circumambulation round the Ka ba Aisha added Allah s Messenger ﷺ sacrificed cows on behalf of his wives|Sahih al-Bukhari 294|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 1|الأَمْرِ بِالنُّفَسَاءِ إِذَا نُفِسْنَ|1 Chapter Menses a thing ordained by Allah and instructions for women when they get their menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أُرَجِّلُ رَأْسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ‏.‏|While in menses I used to comb the hair of Allah s Messenger ﷺ|Sahih al-Bukhari 295|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 2|غَسْلِ الْحَائِضِ رَأْسَ زَوْجِهَا وَتَرْجِيلِهِ|2 Chapter The washing of the husband s head and the combing of his hair by a menstruating wife|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Urwa|حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَنَّ ابْنَ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَهُمْ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامٌ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ أَتَخْدُمُنِي الْحَائِضُ أَوْ تَدْنُو مِنِّي الْمَرْأَةُ وَهْىَ جُنُبٌ فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ عَلَىَّ هَيِّنٌ، وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ تَخْدُمُنِي، وَلَيْسَ عَلَى أَحَدٍ فِي ذَلِكَ بَأْسٌ، أَخْبَرَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تُرَجِّلُ ـ تَعْنِي ـ رَأْسَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهِيَ حَائِضٌ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَئِذٍ مُجَاوِرٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، يُدْنِي لَهَا رَأْسَهُ وَهْىَ فِي حُجْرَتِهَا، فَتُرَجِّلُهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ‏.‏|A person asked me Can a woman in menses serve me And can a Junub woman come close to me I replied All this is easy for me All of them can serve me and there is no harm for any other person to do the same Aisha told me that she used to comb the hair of Allah s Messenger ﷺ while she was in her menses and he was in I tikaf in the mosque He would bring his head near her in her room and she would comb his hair while she used to be in her menses|Sahih al-Bukhari 296|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 3|غَسْلِ الْحَائِضِ رَأْسَ زَوْجِهَا وَتَرْجِيلِهِ|2 Chapter The washing of the husband s head and the combing of his hair by a menstruating wife|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، سَمِعَ زُهَيْرًا، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ ابْنِ صَفِيَّةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّهُ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ حَدَّثَتْهَا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَتَّكِئُ فِي حَجْرِي وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ used to lean on my lap and recite Qur an while I was in menses|Sahih al-Bukhari 297|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 4|قِرَاءَةِ الرَّجُلِ فِي حَجْرِ امْرَأَتِهِ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ|3 Chapter To recite the Qur an while lying in the lap of one s own menstruating wife|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا الْمَكِّيُّ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةَ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَتْهَا قَالَتْ، بَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مُضْطَجِعَةً فِي خَمِيصَةٍ إِذْ حِضْتُ، فَانْسَلَلْتُ فَأَخَذْتُ ثِيَابَ حِيضَتِي قَالَ ‏|Narrated Um Salama|'‏ أَنُفِسْتِ ‏'|While I was laying with the Prophet ﷺ under a single woolen sheet I got the menses I slipped away and put on the clothes for menses He said Have you got Nifas menses I replied Yes He then called me and made me lie with him under the same sheet|Sahih al-Bukhari 298|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 5|مَنْ سَمَّى النِّفَاسَ حَيْضًا|4 Chapter Using the word Nifas for menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَالنَّبِيُّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ، كِلاَنَا جُنُبٌ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُنِي فَأَتَّزِرُ، فَيُبَاشِرُنِي وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ‏.‏وَكَانَ يُخْرِجُ رَأْسَهُ إِلَىَّ وَهُوَ مُعْتَكِفٌ، فَأَغْسِلُهُ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ and I used to take a bath from a single pot while we were Junub During the menses he used to order me to put on an Izar dress worn below the waist and used to fondle me While in I tikaf he used to bring his head near me and I would wash it while I used to be in my periods menses|Sahih al-Bukhari 299, 300, 301|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 6|مُبَاشَرَةِ الْحَائِضِ|5 Chapter Fondling a menstruating wife|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdur Rahman bin Al Aswad|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ خَلِيلٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ ـ هُوَ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ ـ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَانَا إِذَا كَانَتْ حَائِضًا، فَأَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُبَاشِرَهَا، أَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَتَّزِرَ فِي فَوْرِ حَيْضَتِهَا ثُمَّ يُبَاشِرُهَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَأَيُّكُمْ يَمْلِكُ إِرْبَهُ كَمَا كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْلِكُ إِرْبَهُ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ خَالِدٌ وَجَرِيرٌ عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ‏.‏|on the authority of his father Aisha said Whenever Allah s Messenger ﷺ wanted to fondle anyone of us during her periods menses he used to order her to put on an Izar and start fondling her Aisha added None of you could control his sexual desires as the Prophet ﷺ could|Sahih al-Bukhari 302|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 7|مُبَاشَرَةِ الْحَائِضِ|5 Chapter Fondling a menstruating wife|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ شَدَّادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَيْمُونَةَ، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يُبَاشِرَ امْرَأَةً مِنْ نِسَائِهِ أَمَرَهَا فَاتَّزَرَتْ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ‏.‏ وَرَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ عَنِ الشَّيْبَانِيِّ‏.‏|When ever Allah s Messenger ﷺ wanted to fondle any of his wives during the periods menses he used to ask her to wear an Izar|Sahih al-Bukhari 303|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 8|مُبَاشَرَةِ الْحَائِضِ|5 Chapter Fondling a menstruating wife|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Sa id Al Khudri|حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي زَيْدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ أَسْلَمَ ـ عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَضْحًى ـ أَوْ فِطْرٍ ـ إِلَى الْمُصَلَّى، فَمَرَّ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ يَا مَعْشَرَ النِّسَاءِ تَصَدَّقْنَ، فَإِنِّي أُرِيتُكُنَّ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِ النَّارِ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقُلْنَ وَبِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏'‏ تُكْثِرْنَ اللَّعْنَ، وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ، مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْ نَاقِصَاتِ عَقْلٍ وَدِينٍ أَذْهَبَ لِلُبِّ الرَّجُلِ الْحَازِمِ مِنْ إِحْدَاكُنَّ ‏'‏‏.‏ قُلْنَ وَمَا نُقْصَانُ دِينِنَا وَعَقْلِنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏'‏ أَلَيْسَ شَهَادَةُ الْمَرْأَةِ مِثْلَ نِصْفِ شَهَادَةِ الرَّجُلِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قُلْنَ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ نُقْصَانِ عَقْلِهَا، أَلَيْسَ إِذَا حَاضَتْ لَمْ تُصَلِّ وَلَمْ تَصُمْ ‏'‏‏.‏ قُلْنَ بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ فَذَلِكَ مِنْ نُقْصَانِ دِينِهَا ‏'‏‏.‏|Once Allah s Messenger ﷺ went out to the Musalla to offer the prayer of Id al Adha or Al Fitr prayer Then he passed by the women and said O women Give alms as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell fire were you women They asked Why is it so O Allah s Messenger ﷺ He replied You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you The women asked O Allah s Messenger ﷺ What is deficient in our intelligence and religion He said Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man They replied in the affirmative He said This is the deficiency in her intelligence Isn t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses The women replied in the affirmative He said This is the deficiency in her religion|Sahih al-Bukhari 304|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 9|تَرْكِ الْحَائِضِ الصَّوْمَ|6 Chapter A menstruating women should leave observing Saum fasting|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ، فَلَمَّا جِئْنَا سَرِفَ طَمِثْتُ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏{‏مَا يُبْكِيكِ‏}‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَوَدِدْتُ وَاللَّهِ أَنِّي لَمْ أَحُجَّ الْعَامَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏{‏لَعَلَّكِ نُفِسْتِ‏}‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، فَافْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ، غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي ‏'|We set out with the Prophet ﷺ for Hajj and when we reached Sarif I got my menses When the Prophet ﷺ came to me I was weeping He asked Why are you weeping I said I wish if I had not performed Hajj this year He asked May be that you got your menses I replied Yes He then said This is the thing which Allah has ordained for all the daughters of Adam So do what all the pilgrims do except that you do not perform the Tawaf round the Ka ba till you are clean|Sahih al-Bukhari 305|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 10|تَقْضِي الْحَائِضُ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا إِلاَّ الطَّوَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ|7 Chapter A menstruating women should perform all the ceremonies of Hajj except the Tawaf around the Ka bah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ قَالَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي لاَ أَطْهُرُ، أَفَأَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ وَلَيْسَ بِالْحَيْضَةِ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَاتْرُكِي الصَّلاَةَ، فَإِذَا ذَهَبَ قَدْرُهَا فَاغْسِلِي عَنْكِ الدَّمَ وَصَلِّي ‏'|Fatima bint Abi Hubaish said to Allah s Messenger ﷺ O Allah s Messenger ﷺ I do not become clean from bleeding Shall I give up my prayers Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied No because it is from a blood vessel and not the menses So when the real menses begins give up your prayers and when it the period has finished wash the blood off your body take a bath and offer your prayers|Sahih al-Bukhari 306|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 11|الاِسْتِحَاضَةِ|8 Chapter Al Isthihada bleeding from the womb in between a woman s periods|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ الْمُنْذِرِ، عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ سَأَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِحْدَانَا إِذَا أَصَابَ ثَوْبَهَا الدَّمُ مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ، كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr|'‏ إِذَا أَصَابَ ثَوْبَ إِحْدَاكُنَّ الدَّمُ مِنَ الْحَيْضَةِ، فَلْتَقْرُصْهُ ثُمَّ لِتَنْضَحْهُ بِمَاءٍ، ثُمَّ لِتُصَلِّي فِيهِ ‏'|A woman asked Allah s Messenger ﷺ O Allah s Messenger ﷺ What should we do if the blood of menses falls on our clothes Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied If the blood of menses falls on the garment of anyone of you she must take hold of the blood spot rub it and wash it with water and then pray in with it|Sahih al-Bukhari 307|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 12|غَسْلِ دَمِ الْمَحِيضِ|9 Chapter Washing out the menstrual blood|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ، ثُمَّ تَقْتَرِصُ الدَّمَ مِنْ ثَوْبِهَا عِنْدَ طُهْرِهَا فَتَغْسِلُهُ، وَتَنْضَحُ عَلَى سَائِرِهِ، ثُمَّ تُصَلِّي فِيهِ‏.‏|Whenever anyone of us got her menses she on becoming clean used to take hold of the blood spot and rub the blood off her garment and pour water over it and wash that portion thoroughly and sprinkle water over the rest of the garment After that she would pray in with it|Sahih al-Bukhari 308|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 13|غَسْلِ دَمِ الْمَحِيضِ|9 Chapter Washing out the menstrual blood|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اعْتَكَفَ مَعَهُ بَعْضُ نِسَائِهِ وَهْىَ مُسْتَحَاضَةٌ تَرَى الدَّمَ، فَرُبَّمَا وَضَعَتِ الطَّسْتَ تَحْتَهَا مِنَ الدَّمِ‏.‏ وَزَعَمَ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ رَأَتْ مَاءَ الْعُصْفُرِ فَقَالَتْ كَأَنَّ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كَانَتْ فُلاَنَةُ تَجِدُهُ‏.‏|Once one of the wives of the Prophet ﷺ did I tikaf along with him and she was getting bleeding in between her periods She used to see the blood from her private parts and she would perhaps put a dish under her for the blood The sub narrator Ikrima added Aisha once saw the liquid of safflower and said It looks like what so and so used to have|Sahih al-Bukhari 309|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 14|الاِعْتِكَافِ لِلْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ|10 Chapter The I tikaf of a woman who is bleeding in between her periods|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اعْتَكَفَتْ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ، فَكَانَتْ تَرَى الدَّمَ وَالصُّفْرَةَ، وَالطَّسْتُ تَحْتَهَا وَهْىَ تُصَلِّي‏.‏|One of the wives of Allah s Messenger ﷺ joined him in I tikaf and she noticed blood and yellowish discharge from her private parts and put a dish under her when she prayed|Sahih al-Bukhari 310|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 15|الاِعْتِكَافِ لِلْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ|10 Chapter The I tikaf of a woman who is bleeding in between her periods|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ بَعْضَ، أُمَّهَاتِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ اعْتَكَفَتْ وَهْىَ مُسْتَحَاضَةٌ‏.‏|One of the mothers of the faithful believers i e the wives of the Prophet ﷺ did I tikaf while she was having bleeding in between her periods|Sahih al-Bukhari 311|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 16|الاِعْتِكَافِ لِلْمُسْتَحَاضَةِ|10 Chapter The I tikaf of a woman who is bleeding in between her periods|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نَجِيحٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ مَا كَانَ لإِحْدَانَا إِلاَّ ثَوْبٌ وَاحِدٌ تَحِيضُ فِيهِ، فَإِذَا أَصَابَهُ شَىْءٌ مِنْ دَمٍ، قَالَتْ بِرِيقِهَا فَقَصَعَتْهُ بِظُفْرِهَا‏.‏|None of us had more than a single garment and we used to have our menses while wearing it Whenever it got soiled with blood of menses we used to apply saliva to the blood spot and rub off the blood with our nails|Sahih al-Bukhari 312|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 17|هَلْ تُصَلِّي الْمَرْأَةُ فِي ثَوْبٍ حَاضَتْ فِيهِ|11 Chapter Can a woman offer her Salat prayers in the clothes in which she has her menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Um Atiya|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ ـ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَوْ هِشَامِ بْنِ حَسَّانَ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُنْهَى أَنْ نُحِدَّ عَلَى مَيِّتٍ فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ، إِلاَّ عَلَى زَوْجٍ أَرْبَعَةَ أَشْهُرٍ وَعَشْرًا، وَلاَ نَكْتَحِلَ وَلاَ نَتَطَيَّبَ وَلاَ نَلْبَسَ ثَوْبًا مَصْبُوغًا إِلاَّ ثَوْبَ عَصْبٍ، وَقَدْ رُخِّصَ لَنَا عِنْدَ الطُّهْرِ إِذَا اغْتَسَلَتْ إِحْدَانَا مِنْ مَحِيضِهَا فِي نُبْذَةٍ مِنْ كُسْتِ أَظْفَارٍ، وَكُنَّا نُنْهَى عَنِ اتِّبَاعِ الْجَنَائِزِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَوَاهُ هِشَامُ بْنُ حَسَّانَ عَنْ حَفْصَةَ عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|We were forbidden to mourn for a dead person for more than three days except in the case of a husband for whom mourning was allowed for four months and ten days During that time we were not allowed to put kohl Antimony eye power in our eyes or to use perfumes or to put on colored clothes except a dress made of Asr a kind of Yemen cloth very coarse and rough We were allowed very light perfumes at the time of taking a bath after menses and also we were forbidden to go with the funeral procession|Sahih al-Bukhari 313|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 18|الطِّيبِ لِلْمَرْأَةِ عِنْدَ غُسْلِهَا مِنَ الْمَحِيضِ|12 Chapter Putting perfume by woman at the time of taking a bath after finishing from the menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ ابْنِ صَفِيَّةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ غُسْلِهَا مِنَ الْمَحِيضِ، فَأَمَرَهَا كَيْفَ تَغْتَسِلُ قَالَ ‏'‏ خُذِي فِرْصَةً مِنْ مِسْكٍ فَتَطَهَّرِي بِهَا ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَيْفَ أَتَطَهَّرُ قَالَ ‏'‏ تَطَهَّرِي بِهَا ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَيْفَ قَالَ ‏'‏ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ تَطَهَّرِي ‏'‏‏.‏ فَاجْتَبَذْتُهَا إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ تَتَبَّعِي بِهَا أَثَرَ الدَّمِ‏.‏|A woman asked the Prophet ﷺ about the bath which is taken after finishing from the menses The Prophet ﷺ told her what to do and said Purify yourself with a piece of cloth scented with musk The woman asked How shall I purify myself with it He said Subhan Allah Purify yourself with it I pulled her to myself and said Rub the place soiled with blood with it|Sahih al-Bukhari 314|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 19|دَلْكِ الْمَرْأَةِ نَفْسَهَا إِذَا تَطَهَّرَتْ مِنَ الْمَحِيضِ وَكَيْفَ تَغْتَسِلُ، وَتَأْخُذُ فِرْصَةً مُمَسَّكَةً فَتَتَّبِعُ بِهَا أَثَرَ الدَّمِ|13 Chapter A woman should rub her own body thoroughly during a bath after the menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ أُمِّهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ قَالَتْ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ أَغْتَسِلُ مِنَ الْمَحِيضِ قَالَ ‏'‏ خُذِي فِرْصَةً مُمَسَّكَةً، فَتَوَضَّئِي ثَلاَثًا ‏'‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَحْيَا فَأَعْرَضَ بِوَجْهِهِ أَوْ قَالَ ‏'‏ تَوَضَّئِي بِهَا ‏'‏ فَأَخَذْتُهَا فَجَذَبْتُهَا فَأَخْبَرْتُهَا بِمَا يُرِيدُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|An Ansari woman asked the Prophet ﷺ how to take a bath after finishing from the menses He replied Take a piece a cloth perfumed with musk and clean the private parts with it thrice The Prophet ﷺ felt shy and turned his face So I pulled her to me and told her what the Prophet ﷺ meant|Sahih al-Bukhari 315|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 20|غُسْلِ الْمَحِيضِ|14 Chapter To take a bath after finishing from the menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَهْلَلْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَكُنْتُ مِمَّنْ تَمَتَّعَ، وَلَمْ يَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ، فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا حَاضَتْ، وَلَمْ تَطْهُرْ حَتَّى دَخَلَتْ لَيْلَةُ عَرَفَةَ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هَذِهِ لَيْلَةُ عَرَفَةَ، وَإِنَّمَا كُنْتُ تَمَتَّعْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ انْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ، وَامْتَشِطِي، وَأَمْسِكِي عَنْ عُمْرَتِكِ ‏'|In the last Hajj of Allah s Messenger ﷺ I assumed the Ihram for Hajj along with Allah Apostle I was one of those who intended Tamattu to perform Hajj and Umra and did not take the Hadi animal for sacrifice with me I got my menses and was not clean till the night of Arafa I said O Allah s Apostle It is the night of the day of Arafat and I intended to perform the Hajj Tamattu with Umra Allah s Messenger ﷺ told me to undo my hair and comb it and to postpone the Umra I did the same and completed the Hajj On the night of Al Hasba i e place outside Mecca where the pilgrims go after finishing all the ceremonies of Hajj at Mina he the Prophet ordered Abdur Rahman Aisha s brother to take me to at Tan im to assume the lhram for Umra in lieu of that of Hajj at Tamattu which I had intended to perform|Sahih al-Bukhari 316|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 21|امْتِشَاطِ الْمَرْأَةِ عِنْدَ غُسْلِهَا مِنَ الْمَحِيضِ|15 Chapter The combing of head hair while taking the bath after finishing from her menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مُوَافِينَ لِهِلاَلِ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ فَلْيُهْلِلْ، فَإِنِّي لَوْلاَ أَنِّي أَهْدَيْتُ لأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَأَهَلَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَأَهَلَّ بَعْضُهُمْ بِحَجٍّ، وَكُنْتُ أَنَا مِمَّنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، فَأَدْرَكَنِي يَوْمُ عَرَفَةَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ، فَشَكَوْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏'‏ دَعِي عُمْرَتَكِ، وَانْقُضِي رَأْسَكِ وَامْتَشِطِي، وَأَهِلِّي بِحَجٍّ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ أَرْسَلَ مَعِي أَخِي عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، فَخَرَجْتُ إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ مَكَانَ عُمْرَتِي‏.‏ قَالَ هِشَامٌ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ هَدْىٌ وَلاَ صَوْمٌ وَلاَ صَدَقَةٌ‏.‏|On the 1st of Dhul Hijja we set out with the intention of performing Hajj Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Any one who likes to assume the Ihram for Umra he can do so Had I not brought the Hadi with me I would have assumed the Ihram for Umra Some of us assumed the Ihram for Umra while the others assumed the Ihram for Hajj I was one of those who assumed the Ihram for Umra I got menses and kept on menstruating until the day of Arafat and complained of that to the Prophet He told me to postpone my Umra undo and comb my hair and to assume the Ihram of Hajj and I did so On the night of Hasba he sent my brother Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me to at Tan im where I assumed the Ihram for Umra in lieu of the previous one Hisham said For that Umra no Hadi fasting or alms were required|Sahih al-Bukhari 317|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 22|نَقْضِ الْمَرْأَةِ شَعَرَهَا عِنْدَ غُسْلِ الْمَحِيضِ|16 Chapter A woman should undo her head hair while taking the bath after finishing from her menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Anas bin Malik|'‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ ـ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ـ وَكَّلَ بِالرَّحِمِ مَلَكًا يَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ نُطْفَةٌ، يَا رَبِّ عَلَقَةٌ، يَا رَبِّ مُضْغَةٌ‏.‏ فَإِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ خَلْقَهُ قَالَ أَذَكَرٌ أَمْ أُنْثَى شَقِيٌّ أَمْ سَعِيدٌ فَمَا الرِّزْقُ وَالأَجَلُ فَيُكْتَبُ فِي بَطْنِ أُمِّهِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said At every womb Allah appoints an angel who says O Lord A drop of semen O Lord A clot O Lord A little lump of flesh Then if Allah wishes to complete its creation the angel asks O Lord Will it be a male or female a wretched or a blessed and how much will his provision be And what will his age be So all that is written while the child is still in the mother s womb|Sahih al-Bukhari 318|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 23|مُخَلَّقَةٍ وَغَيْرِ مُخَلَّقَةٍ|17 Chapter A little lump of flesh some formed and some unformed|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ، فَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ، فَقَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Urwa|'‏ مَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَلَمْ يُهْدِ فَلْيُحْلِلْ، وَمَنْ أَحْرَمَ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَأَهْدَى فَلاَ يَحِلُّ حَتَّى يَحِلَّ بِنَحْرِ هَدْيِهِ، وَمَنْ أَهَلَّ بِحَجٍّ فَلْيُتِمَّ حَجَّهُ ‏'|Aisha said We set out with the Prophet ﷺ in his last Hajj Some of us intended to perform Umra while others Hajj When we reached Mecca Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Those who had assumed the lhram for Umra and had not brought the Hadi should finish his lhram and whoever had assumed the Ihram for Umra and brought the Hadi should not finish the Ihram till he has slaughtered his Hadi and whoever had assumed the lhram for Hajj should complete his Hajj Aisha further said I got my periods menses and kept on menstruating till the day of Arafat and I had assumed the Ihram for Umra only Tamattu The Prophet ﷺ ordered me to undo and comb my head hair and assume the lhram for Hajj only and leave the Umra I did the same till I completed the Hajj Then the Prophet ﷺ sent Abdur Rahman bin Abi Bakr with me and ordered me to perform Umra from at Tan im in lieu of the missed Umra|Sahih al-Bukhari 319|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 24|كَيْفَ تُهِلُّ الْحَائِضُ بِالْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ|18 Chapter How a menstruating woman should assume Ihram for Hajj or for Umra|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ، كَانَتْ تُسْتَحَاضُ فَسَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ، وَلَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ، فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ، وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي ‏'|Fatima bint Abi Hubaish used to have bleeding in between the periods so she asked the Prophet ﷺ about it He replied The bleeding is from a blood vessel and not the menses So give up the prayers when the real menses begins and when it has finished take a bath and start praying|Sahih al-Bukhari 320|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 25|إِقْبَالِ الْمَحِيضِ وَإِدْبَارِهِ|19 Chapter The beginning and the ending of menstrual periods|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Mu adha|حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي مُعَاذَةُ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، قَالَتْ لِعَائِشَةَ أَتَجْزِي إِحْدَانَا صَلاَتَهَا إِذَا طَهُرَتْ فَقَالَتْ أَحَرُورِيَّةٌ أَنْتِ كُنَّا نَحِيضُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلاَ يَأْمُرُنَا بِهِ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَتْ فَلاَ نَفْعَلُهُ‏.‏|A woman asked Aisha Should I offer the prayers that which I did not offer because of menses Aisha said Are you from the Huraura a town in Iraq We were with the Prophet ﷺ and used to get our periods but he never ordered us to offer them the Prayers missed during menses Aisha perhaps said We did not offer them|Sahih al-Bukhari 321|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 26|لاَ تَقْضِي الْحَائِضُ الصَّلاَةَ|20 Chapter There is no Salat prayer to be offered by a menstruating woman in lieu of the missed Salat during her menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا سَعْدُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ حِضْتُ وَأَنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْخَمِيلَةِ، فَانْسَلَلْتُ فَخَرَجْتُ مِنْهَا، فَأَخَذْتُ ثِيَابَ حِيضَتِي فَلَبِسْتُهَا، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Zainab bint Abi Salama|'‏ أَنُفِسْتِ ‏'|Um Salama said I got my menses while I was lying with the Prophet ﷺ under a woolen sheet So I slipped away took the clothes for menses and put them on Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Have you got your menses I replied Yes Then he called me and took me with him under the woolen sheet Um Salama further said The Prophet ﷺ used to kiss me while he was fasting The Prophet ﷺ and I used to take the bath of Janaba from a single pot|Sahih al-Bukhari 322|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 27|النَّوْمِ مَعَ الْحَائِضِ وَهْىَ فِي ثِيَابِهَا|21 Chapter Sleeping with a menstruating woman one s wife while she is wearing her clothes that are worn during menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ بَيْنَا أَنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مُضْطَجِعَةً فِي خَمِيلَةٍ حِضْتُ، فَانْسَلَلْتُ فَأَخَذْتُ ثِيَابَ حِيضَتِي فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Um Salama|'‏ أَنُفِسْتِ ‏'|While I was lying with the Prophet ﷺ under a woolen sheet I got my menses I slipped away and put on the clothes for menses The Prophet ﷺ said Have you got your menses I replied Yes He called me and I slept with him under the woolen sheet|Sahih al-Bukhari 323|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 28|مَنِ اتَّخَذَ ثِيَابَ الْحَيْضِ سِوَى ثِيَابِ الطُّهْرِ|22 Chapter Whoever kept a special dress for menses besides other dresses for the clean period|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aiyub|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ سَلاَمٍ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا نَمْنَعُ عَوَاتِقَنَا أَنْ يَخْرُجْنَ فِي الْعِيدَيْنِ، فَقَدِمَتِ امْرَأَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ قَصْرَ بَنِي خَلَفٍ، فَحَدَّثَتْ عَنْ أُخْتِهَا، وَكَانَ زَوْجُ أُخْتِهَا غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثِنْتَىْ عَشَرَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُخْتِي مَعَهُ فِي سِتٍّ‏.‏ قَالَتْ كُنَّا نُدَاوِي الْكَلْمَى، وَنَقُومُ عَلَى الْمَرْضَى، فَسَأَلَتْ أُخْتِي النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعَلَى إِحْدَانَا بَأْسٌ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ أَنْ لاَ تَخْرُجَ قَالَ ‏'‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا، وَلْتَشْهَدِ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ سَأَلْتُهَا أَسَمِعْتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ بِأَبِي نَعَمْ ـ وَكَانَتْ لاَ تَذْكُرُهُ إِلاَّ قَالَتْ بِأَبِي ـ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏'‏ يَخْرُجُ الْعَوَاتِقُ وَذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ، أَوِ الْعَوَاتِقُ ذَوَاتُ الْخُدُورِ وَالْحُيَّضُ، وَلْيَشْهَدْنَ الْخَيْرَ وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ الْمُصَلَّى ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ فَقُلْتُ الْحُيَّضُ فَقَالَتْ أَلَيْسَ تَشْهَدُ عَرَفَةَ وَكَذَا وَكَذَا|Hafsa said We used to forbid our young women to go out for the two Id prayers A woman came and stayed at the palace of Bani Khalaf and she narrated about her sister whose husband took part in twelve holy battles along with the Prophet ﷺ and her sister was with her husband in six out of these twelve She the woman s sister said We used to treat the wounded look after the patients and once I asked the Prophet Is there any harm for any of us to stay at home if she doesn t have a veil He said She should cover herself with the veil of her companion and should participate in the good deeds and in the religious gathering of the Muslims When Um Atiya came I asked her whether she had heard it from the Prophet She replied Yes May my father be sacrificed for him the Prophet Whenever she mentioned the Prophet ﷺ she used to say May my father be sacrificed for him I have heard the Prophet ﷺ saying The unmarried young virgins and the mature girl who stay often screened or the young unmarried virgins who often stay screened and the menstruating women should come out and participate in the good deeds as well as the religious gathering of the faithful believers but the menstruating women should keep away from the Musalla praying place Hafsa asked Um Atiya surprisingly Do you say the menstruating women She replied Doesn t a menstruating woman attend Arafat Hajj and such and such other deeds|Sahih al-Bukhari 324|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 29|شُهُودِ الْحَائِضِ الْعِيدَيْنِ، وَدَعْوَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، وَيَعْتَزِلْنَ الْمُصَلَّى|23 Chapter The participation of menstruating women in the two Eid festivals and in religious gatherings of Muslims and their isolation from the Musalla prayer place|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ هِشَامَ بْنَ عُرْوَةَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ،‏.‏ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ، سَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ فَلاَ أَطْهُرُ، أَفَأَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ لاَ، إِنَّ ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ، وَلَكِنْ دَعِي الصَّلاَةَ قَدْرَ الأَيَّامِ الَّتِي كُنْتِ تَحِيضِينَ فِيهَا، ثُمَّ اغْتَسِلِي وَصَلِّي ‏'|Fatima bint Abi Hubaish asked the Prophet I got persistent bleeding in between the periods and do not become clean Shall I give up prayers He replied No this is from a blood vessel Give up the prayers only for the days on which you usually get the menses and then take a bath and offer your prayers|Sahih al-Bukhari 325|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 30|إِذَا حَاضَتْ فِي شَهْرٍ ثَلاَثَ حِيَضٍ وَمَا يُصَدَّقُ النِّسَاءُ فِي الْحَيْضِ وَالْحَمْلِ فِيمَا يُمْكِنُ مِنَ الْحَيْضِ|24 Chapter If a woman gets menses thrice a month|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Um Atiya|حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ كُنَّا لاَ نَعُدُّ الْكُدْرَةَ وَالصُّفْرَةَ شَيْئًا‏.‏|We never considered yellowish discharge as a thing of importance as menses|Sahih al-Bukhari 326|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 31|الصُّفْرَةِ وَالْكُدْرَةِ فِي غَيْرِ أَيَّامِ الْحَيْضِ|25 Chapter Yellowish discharge not during the menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْنٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، وَعَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ اسْتُحِيضَتْ سَبْعَ سِنِينَ، فَسَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَأَمَرَهَا أَنْ تَغْتَسِلَ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ هَذَا عِرْقٌ ‏'|the wife of the Prophet Um Habiba got bleeding in between the periods for seven years She asked Allah s Messenger ﷺ about it He ordered her to take a bath after the termination of actual periods and added that it was from a blood vessel So she used to take a bath for every prayer|Sahih al-Bukhari 327|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 32|عِرْقِ الاِسْتِحَاضَةِ|26 Chapter Al Istihadah bleeding in between the periods is from a blood vessel|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ قَدْ حَاضَتْ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ لَعَلَّهَا تَحْبِسُنَا، أَلَمْ تَكُنْ طَافَتْ مَعَكُنَّ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ فَاخْرُجِي ‏'‏‏.‏|the wife of the Prophet I told Allah s Messenger ﷺ that Safiya bint Huyai had got her menses He said She will probably delay us Did she perform Tawaf Al Ifada with you We replied Yes On that the Prophet ﷺ told her to depart|Sahih al-Bukhari 328|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 33|الْمَرْأَةِ تَحِيضُ بَعْدَ الإِفَاضَةِ|27 Chapter If a woman gets her menses after Tawaf al Ifada|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Abbas|حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ رُخِّصَ لِلْحَائِضِ أَنْ تَنْفِرَ، إِذَا حَاضَتْ‏.‏ وَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ فِي أَوَّلِ أَمْرِهِ إِنَّهَا لاَ تَنْفِرُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ تَنْفِرُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَخَّصَ لَهُنَّ‏.‏|A woman is allowed to leave go back home if she gets menses after Tawaf Al Ifada Ibn Umar formerly used to say that she should not leave but later on I heard him saying She may leave since Allah s Messenger ﷺ gave them the permission to leave after Tawaf Al Ifada|Sahih al-Bukhari 329, 330|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 34|الْمَرْأَةِ تَحِيضُ بَعْدَ الإِفَاضَةِ|27 Chapter If a woman gets her menses after Tawaf al Ifada|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنْ زُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ إِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحَيْضَةُ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ، وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْسِلِي عَنْكِ الدَّمَ وَصَلِّي ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said to me Give up the prayer when your menses begin and when it has finished wash the blood off your body take a bath and start praying|Sahih al-Bukhari 331|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 35|إِذَا رَأَتِ الْمُسْتَحَاضَةُ الطُّهْرَ|28 Chapter When a woman having bleeding in between her periods notices signs of cleanliness from her menses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Samura bin Jundub|حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي سُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شَبَابَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حُسَيْنٍ الْمُعَلِّمِ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، مَاتَتْ فِي بَطْنٍ، فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ وَسَطَهَا‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ offered the funeral prayer for the dead body of a woman who died during delivery i e childbirth and he stood by the middle of her body|Sahih al-Bukhari 332|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 36|الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى النُّفَسَاءِ وَسُنَّتِهَا|29 Chapter The offering of a funeral prayer for a woman who had died or after delivery and its i e funeral prayer s legal way of performing|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ ـ اسْمُهُ الْوَضَّاحُ ـ مِنْ كِتَابِهِ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ خَالَتِي، مَيْمُونَةَ ـ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَكُونُ حَائِضًا لاَ تُصَلِّي، وَهْىَ مُفْتَرِشَةٌ بِحِذَاءِ مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى خُمْرَتِهِ، إِذَا سَجَدَ أَصَابَنِي بَعْضُ ثَوْبِهِ‏.‏|the wife of the Prophet During my menses I never prayed but used to sit on the mat beside the mosque of Allah s Messenger ﷺ He used to offer the prayer on his sheet and in prostration some of his clothes used to touch me|Sahih al-Bukhari 333|كتاب الحيض |Menstrual Periods| Book 6, Hadith 37|Missing|30 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ، حَتَّى إِذَا كُنَّا بِالْبَيْدَاءِ ـ أَوْ بِذَاتِ الْجَيْشِ ـ انْقَطَعَ عِقْدٌ لِي، فَأَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْتِمَاسِهِ، وَأَقَامَ النَّاسُ مَعَهُ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، فَأَتَى النَّاسُ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالُوا أَلاَ تَرَى مَا صَنَعَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَقَامَتْ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسِ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاضِعٌ رَأْسَهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي قَدْ نَامَ فَقَالَ حَبَسْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسَ، وَلَيْسُوا عَلَى مَاءٍ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَعَاتَبَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَقَالَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، وَجَعَلَ يَطْعُنُنِي بِيَدِهِ فِي خَاصِرَتِي، فَلاَ يَمْنَعُنِي مِنَ التَّحَرُّكِ إِلاَّ مَكَانُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ أَصْبَحَ عَلَى غَيْرِ مَاءٍ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ فَتَيَمَّمُوا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُضَيْرِ مَا هِيَ بِأَوَّلِ بَرَكَتِكُمْ يَا آلَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَبَعَثْنَا الْبَعِيرَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَأَصَبْنَا الْعِقْدَ تَحْتَهُ‏.‏|the wife of the Prophet We set out with Allah s Messenger ﷺ on one of his journeys till we reached Al Baida or Dhatul Jaish a necklace of mine was broken and lost Allah s Messenger ﷺ stayed there to search for it and so did the people along with him There was no water at that place so the people went to Abu Bakr As Siddiq and said Don t you see what Aisha has done She has made Allah s Apostle and the people stay where there is no water and they have no water with them Abu Bakr came while Allah s Messenger ﷺ was sleeping with his head on my thigh He said to me You have detained Allah s Messenger ﷺ and the people where there is no water and they have no water with them So he admonished me and said what Allah wished him to say and hit me on my flank with his hand Nothing prevented me from moving because of pain but the position of Allah s Messenger ﷺ on my thigh Allah s Messenger ﷺ got up when dawn broke and there was no water So Allah revealed the Divine Verses of Tayammum So they all performed Tayammum Usaid bin Hudair said O the family of Abu Bakr This is not the first blessing of yours Then the camel on which I was riding was caused to move from its place and the necklace was found beneath it|Sahih al-Bukhari 334|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 1|Missing|1 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سَيَّارٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ ـ هُوَ ابْنُ صُهَيْبٍ الْفَقِيرُ ـ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah|'‏ أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ قَبْلِي نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ مَسِيرَةَ شَهْرٍ، وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ مَسْجِدًا وَطَهُورًا، فَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُصَلِّ، وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْمَغَانِمُ وَلَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً، وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عَامَّةً ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said I have been given five things which were not given to any one else before me 1 Allah made me victorious by awe by His frightening my enemies for a distance of one month s journey 2 The earth has been made for me and for my followers a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum therefore anyone of my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due 3 The booty has been made Halal lawful for me yet it was not lawful for anyone else before me 4 I have been given the right of intercession on the Day of Resurrection 5 Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation only but I have been sent to all mankind|Sahih al-Bukhari 335|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 2|Missing|1 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Urwa s father|حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا اسْتَعَارَتْ مِنْ أَسْمَاءَ قِلاَدَةً فَهَلَكَتْ، فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلاً، فَوَجَدَهَا فَأَدْرَكَتْهُمُ الصَّلاَةُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَهُمْ مَاءٌ فَصَلَّوْا، فَشَكَوْا ذَلِكَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ آيَةَ التَّيَمُّمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ لِعَائِشَةَ جَزَاكِ اللَّهُ خَيْرًا، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا نَزَلَ بِكِ أَمْرٌ تَكْرَهِينَهُ إِلاَّ جَعَلَ اللَّهُ ذَلِكِ لَكِ وَلِلْمُسْلِمِينَ فِيهِ خَيْرًا‏.‏|Aisha said I borrowed a necklace from Asma and it was lost So Allah s Messenger ﷺ sent a man to search for it and he found it Then the time of the prayer became due and there was no water They prayed without ablution and informed Allah s Messenger ﷺ about it so the verse of Tayammum was revealed Usaid bin Hudair said to Aisha May Allah reward you By Allah whenever anything happened which you did not like Allah brought good for you and for the Muslims in that|Sahih al-Bukhari 336|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 3|إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدْ مَاءً وَلاَ تُرَابًا|2 Chapter What to do if neither water nor earth is available|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Juhaim Al Ansari|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُمَيْرًا، مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ أَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، مَوْلَى مَيْمُونَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الصِّمَّةِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ فَقَالَ أَبُو الْجُهَيْمِ أَقْبَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ نَحْوِ بِئْرِ جَمَلٍ، فَلَقِيَهُ رَجُلٌ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْجِدَارِ، فَمَسَحَ بِوَجْهِهِ وَيَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ رَدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ came from the direction of Bir Jamal A man met him and greeted him But he did not return back the greeting till he went to a mud wall and wiped his face and hands with its dust performed Tayammum and then returned back the greeting|Sahih al-Bukhari 337|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 4|التَّيَمُّمِ فِي الْحَضَرِ، إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَاءَ، وَخَافَ فَوْتَ الصَّلاَةِ|3 Chapter The performance of Tayammum by a non traveller is permissible when water is not available and when one is afraid that the time of Salat prayer may elapse|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أُصِبِ الْمَاءَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ لِعُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَمَا تَذْكُرُ أَنَّا كُنَّا فِي سَفَرٍ أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فَأَمَّا أَنْتَ فَلَمْ تُصَلِّ، وَأَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَعَّكْتُ فَصَلَّيْتُ، فَذَكَرْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abdur Rahman bin Abza|'‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ هَكَذَا ‏'|A man came to Umar bin Al Khattab and said I became Junub but no water was available Ammar bin Yasir said to Umar Do you remember that you and I became Junub while both of us were together on a journey and you didn t pray but I rolled myself on the ground and prayed I informed the Prophet ﷺ about it and he said It would have been sufficient for you to do like this The Prophet then stroked lightly the earth with his hands and then blew off the dust and passed his hands over his face and hands|Sahih al-Bukhari 338|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 5|الْمُتَيَمِّمُ هَلْ يَنْفُخُ فِيهِمَا|4 Chapter Can a person blow off the dust from his hands in performing Tayammum before passing them over his face|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Sa id bin Abdur Rahman bin Abza|حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَكَمُ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ عَمَّارٌ بِهَذَا، وَضَرَبَ شُعْبَةُ بِيَدَيْهِ الأَرْضَ، ثُمَّ أَدْنَاهُمَا مِنْ فِيهِ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّضْرُ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ عَنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ذَرًّا يَقُولُ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى قَالَ الْحَكَمُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ عَمَّارٌ‏.‏|on the authority of his father who said Ammar said so the above Statement And Shu ba stroked lightly the earth with his hands and brought them close to his mouth blew off the dust and passed them over his face and then the backs of his hands Ammar said Ablution meaning Tayammum here is sufficient for a Muslim if water is not available|Sahih al-Bukhari 339|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 6|التَّيَمُّمُ لِلْوَجْهِ وَالْكَفَّيْنِ|5 Chapter Tayammum is for the hands and the face|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdur Rahman bin Abza|حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ شَهِدَ عُمَرَ وَقَالَ لَهُ عَمَّارٌ كُنَّا فِي سَرِيَّةٍ فَأَجْنَبْنَا، وَقَالَ تَفَلَ فِيهِمَا‏.‏|that while he was in the company of Umar Ammar said to Umar We were in a detachment and became Junub and I blew the dust off my hands performed the rolling over the earth and prayed|Sahih al-Bukhari 340|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 7|التَّيَمُّمُ لِلْوَجْهِ وَالْكَفَّيْنِ|5 Chapter Tayammum is for the hands and the face|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَمَّارٌ لِعُمَرَ تَمَعَّكْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdur Rahman bin Abza|'‏ يَكْفِيكَ الْوَجْهُ وَالْكَفَّانِ ‏'|Ammar said to Umar I rolled myself in the dust and came to the Prophet ﷺ who said Passing dusted hands over the face and the backs of the hands is sufficient for you|Sahih al-Bukhari 341|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 8|التَّيَمُّمُ لِلْوَجْهِ وَالْكَفَّيْنِ|5 Chapter Tayammum is for the hands and the face|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ammar|حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَمَّارٌ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏|As above|Sahih al-Bukhari 342|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 9|التَّيَمُّمُ لِلْوَجْهِ وَالْكَفَّيْنِ|5 Chapter Tayammum is for the hands and the face|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ammar|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ ذَرٍّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ عَمَّارٌ فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ الأَرْضَ، فَمَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ stroked the earth with his hands and then passed them over his face and the backs of his hands while demonstrating Tayammum|Sahih al-Bukhari 343|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 10|التَّيَمُّمُ لِلْوَجْهِ وَالْكَفَّيْنِ|5 Chapter Tayammum is for the hands and the face|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Imran|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَوْفٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ، قَالَ كُنَّا فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَإِنَّا أَسْرَيْنَا، حَتَّى كُنَّا فِي آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ، وَقَعْنَا وَقْعَةً وَلاَ وَقْعَةَ أَحْلَى عِنْدَ الْمُسَافِرِ مِنْهَا، فَمَا أَيْقَظَنَا إِلاَّ حَرُّ الشَّمْسِ، وَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنِ اسْتَيْقَظَ فُلاَنٌ ثُمَّ فُلاَنٌ ثُمَّ فُلاَنٌ ـ يُسَمِّيهِمْ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ فَنَسِيَ عَوْفٌ ـ ثُمَّ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ الرَّابِعُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا نَامَ لَمْ يُوقَظْ حَتَّى يَكُونَ هُوَ يَسْتَيْقِظُ، لأَنَّا لاَ نَدْرِي مَا يَحْدُثُ لَهُ فِي نَوْمِهِ، فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ عُمَرُ، وَرَأَى مَا أَصَابَ النَّاسَ، وَكَانَ رَجُلاً جَلِيدًا، فَكَبَّرَ وَرَفَعَ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ، فَمَا زَالَ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ صَوْتَهُ بِالتَّكْبِيرِ حَتَّى اسْتَيْقَظَ لِصَوْتِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا اسْتَيْقَظَ شَكَوْا إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي أَصَابَهُمْ قَالَ ‏'‏ لاَ ضَيْرَ ـ أَوْ لاَ يَضِيرُ ـ ارْتَحِلُوا ‏'‏‏.‏ فَارْتَحَلَ فَسَارَ غَيْرَ بَعِيدٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ، فَدَعَا بِالْوَضُوءِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ وَنُودِيَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ، فَلَمَّا انْفَتَلَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ مُعْتَزِلٍ لَمْ يُصَلِّ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ قَالَ ‏'‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ يَا فُلاَنُ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ مَعَ الْقَوْمِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ وَلاَ مَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّعِيدِ، فَإِنَّهُ يَكْفِيكَ ‏'‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَاشْتَكَى إِلَيْهِ النَّاسُ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَنَزَلَ، فَدَعَا فُلاَنًا ـ كَانَ يُسَمِّيهِ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ نَسِيَهُ عَوْفٌ ـ وَدَعَا عَلِيًّا فَقَالَ ‏'‏ اذْهَبَا فَابْتَغِيَا الْمَاءَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَا فَتَلَقَّيَا امْرَأَةً بَيْنَ مَزَادَتَيْنِ ـ أَوْ سَطِيحَتَيْنِ ـ مِنْ مَاءٍ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا، فَقَالاَ لَهَا أَيْنَ الْمَاءُ قَالَتْ عَهْدِي بِالْمَاءِ أَمْسِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ، وَنَفَرُنَا خُلُوفًا‏.‏ قَالاَ لَهَا انْطَلِقِي إِذًا‏.‏ قَالَتْ إِلَى أَيْنَ قَالاَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَتِ الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ الصَّابِئُ قَالاَ هُوَ الَّذِي تَعْنِينَ فَانْطَلِقِي‏.‏ فَجَاءَا بِهَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَدَّثَاهُ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ فَاسْتَنْزَلُوهَا عَنْ بَعِيرِهَا وَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِنَاءٍ، فَفَرَّغَ فِيهِ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِ الْمَزَادَتَيْنِ ـ أَوِ السَّطِيحَتَيْنِ ـ وَأَوْكَأَ أَفْوَاهَهُمَا، وَأَطْلَقَ الْعَزَالِيَ، وَنُودِيَ فِي النَّاسِ اسْقُوا وَاسْتَقُوا‏.‏ فَسَقَى مَنْ شَاءَ، وَاسْتَقَى مَنْ شَاءَ، وَكَانَ آخِرَ ذَاكَ أَنْ أَعْطَى الَّذِي أَصَابَتْهُ الْجَنَابَةُ إِنَاءً مِنْ مَاءٍ قَالَ ‏'‏ اذْهَبْ، فَأَفْرِغْهُ عَلَيْكَ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَهْىَ قَائِمَةٌ تَنْظُرُ إِلَى مَا يُفْعَلُ بِمَائِهَا، وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أُقْلِعَ عَنْهَا، وَإِنَّهُ لَيُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْنَا أَنَّهَا أَشَدُّ مِلأَةً مِنْهَا حِينَ ابْتَدَأَ فِيهَا، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ اجْمَعُوا لَهَا ‏'‏‏.‏ فَجَمَعُوا لَهَا مِنْ بَيْنِ عَجْوَةٍ وَدَقِيقَةٍ وَسَوِيقَةٍ، حَتَّى جَمَعُوا لَهَا طَعَامًا، فَجَعَلُوهَا فِي ثَوْبٍ، وَحَمَلُوهَا عَلَى بَعِيرِهَا، وَوَضَعُوا الثَّوْبَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا قَالَ لَهَا ‏'‏ تَعْلَمِينَ مَا رَزِئْنَا مِنْ مَائِكِ شَيْئًا، وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الَّذِي أَسْقَانَا ‏'‏‏.‏ فَأَتَتْ أَهْلَهَا، وَقَدِ احْتَبَسَتْ عَنْهُمْ قَالُوا مَا حَبَسَكِ يَا فُلاَنَةُ قَالَتِ الْعَجَبُ، لَقِيَنِي رَجُلاَنِ فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى هَذَا الَّذِي يُقَالُ لَهُ الصَّابِئُ، فَفَعَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لأَسْحَرُ النَّاسِ مِنْ بَيْنِ هَذِهِ وَهَذِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَتْ بِإِصْبَعَيْهَا الْوُسْطَى وَالسَّبَّابَةِ، فَرَفَعَتْهُمَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ـ تَعْنِي السَّمَاءَ وَالأَرْضَ ـ أَوْ إِنَّهُ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ حَقًّا، فَكَانَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ يُغِيرُونَ عَلَى مَنْ حَوْلَهَا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَلاَ يُصِيبُونَ الصِّرْمَ الَّذِي هِيَ مِنْهُ، فَقَالَتْ يَوْمًا لِقَوْمِهَا مَا أُرَى أَنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الْقَوْمَ يَدَعُونَكُمْ عَمْدًا، فَهَلْ لَكُمْ فِي الإِسْلاَمِ فَأَطَاعُوهَا فَدَخَلُوا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ‏.‏|Once we were traveling with the Prophet ﷺ and we carried on traveling till the last part of the night and then we halted at a place and slept deeply There is nothing sweeter than sleep for a traveler in the last part of the night So it was only the heat of the sun that made us to wake up and the first to wake up was so and so then so and so and then so and so the narrator Auf said that Abu Raja had told him their names but he had forgotten them and the fourth person to wake up was Umar bin Al Khattab And whenever the Prophet ﷺ used to sleep nobody would wake up him till he himself used to get up as we did not know what was happening being revealed to him in his sleep So Umar got up and saw the condition of the people and he was a strict man so he said Allahu Akbar and raised his voice with Takbir and kept on saying loudly till the Prophet ﷺ got up because of it When he got up the people informed him about what had happened to them He said There is no harm or it will not be harmful Depart So they departed from that place and after covering some distance the Prophet ﷺ stopped and asked for some water to perform the ablution So he performed the ablution and the call for the prayer was pronounced and he led the people in prayer After he finished from the prayer he saw a man sitting aloof who had not prayed with the people He asked O so and so What has prevented you from praying with us He replied I am Junub and there is no water The Prophet ﷺ said Perform Tayammum with clean earth and that is sufficient for you Then the Prophet ﷺ proceeded on and the people complained to him of thirst Thereupon he got down and called a person the narrator Auf added that Abu Raja had named him but he had forgotten and Ali and ordered them to go and bring water So they went in search of water and met a woman who was sitting on her camel between two bags of water They asked Where can we find water She replied I was there at the place of water this hour yesterday and my people are behind me They requested her to accompany them She asked Where They said To Allah s Messenger ﷺ She said Do you mean the man who is called the Sabi with a new religion They replied Yes the same person So come along They brought her to the Prophet ﷺ and narrated the whole story He said Help her to dismount The Prophet ﷺ asked for a pot then he opened the mouths of the bags and poured some water into the pot Then he closed the big openings of the bags and opened the small ones and the people were called upon to drink and water their animals So they all watered their animals and they too all quenched their thirst and also gave water to others and last of all the Prophet ﷺ gave a pot full of water to the person who was Junub and told him to pour it over his body The woman was standing and watching all that which they were doing with her water By Allah when her water bags were returned the looked like as if they were more full of water than they had been before Miracle of Allah s Messenger ﷺ Then the Prophet ﷺ ordered us to collect something for her so dates flour and Sawiq were collected which amounted to a good meal that was put in a piece of cloth She was helped to ride on her camel and that cloth full of foodstuff was also placed in front of her and then the Prophet ﷺ said to her We have not taken your water but Allah has given water to us She returned home late Her relatives asked her O so and so what has delayed you She said A strange thing Two men met me and took me to the man who is called the Sabi and he did such and such a thing By Allah he is either the greatest magician between this and this gesturing with her index and middle fingers raising them towards the sky indicating the heaven and the earth or he is Allah s true Apostle Afterwards the Muslims used to attack the pagans around her abode but never touched her village One day she said to her people I think that these people leave you purposely Have you got any inclination to Islam They obeyed her and all of them embraced Islam Abu Abdullah said The word Saba a means The one who has deserted his old religion and embraced a new religion Abul Ailya said The S Abis are a sect of people of the Scripture who recite the Book of Psalms|Sahih al-Bukhari 344|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 11|الصَّعِيدُ الطَّيِّبُ وَضُوءُ الْمُسْلِمِ ، يَكْفِيهِ مِنَ الْمَاءِ|6 Chapter Clean earth is sufficient for a Muslim as a substitute for water for ablution if he does not find water|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Wail|حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ هُوَ غُنْدَرٌ ـ عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ إِذَا لَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَاءَ لاَ يُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ رَخَّصْتُ لَهُمْ فِي هَذَا، كَانَ إِذَا وَجَدَ أَحَدُهُمُ الْبَرْدَ قَالَ هَكَذَا ـ يَعْنِي تَيَمَّمَ وَصَلَّى ـ قَالَ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ قَوْلُ عَمَّارٍ لِعُمَرَ قَالَ إِنِّي لَمْ أَرَ عُمَرَ قَنِعَ بِقَوْلِ عَمَّارٍ‏.‏|Abu Musa said to Abdullah bin Mas ud If one does not find water for ablution can he give up the prayer Abdullah replied If you give the permission to perform Tayammum they will perform Tayammum even if water was available if one of them found it cold Abu Musa said What about the statement of Ammar to Umar Abdullah replied Umar was not satisfied by his statement|Sahih al-Bukhari 345|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 12|إِذَا خَافَ الْجُنُبُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ الْمَرَضَ أَوِ الْمَوْتَ أَوْ خَافَ الْعَطَشَ، تَيَمَّمَ|7 Chapter A Junub can perform Tayammum if he is afraid of disease death or thirst|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ شَقِيقَ بْنَ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى أَرَأَيْتَ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ إِذَا أَجْنَبَ فَلَمْ يَجِدْ، مَاءً كَيْفَ يَصْنَعُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لاَ يُصَلِّي حَتَّى يَجِدَ الْمَاءَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُ بِقَوْلِ عَمَّارٍ حِينَ قَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Shaqiq bin Salama|'‏ كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ ‏'|I was with Abdullah and Abu Musa the latter asked the former O Abu Abdur Rahman What is your opinion if somebody becomes Junub and no water is available Abdullah replied Do not pray till water is found Abu Musa said What do you say about the statement of Ammar who was ordered by the Prophet ﷺ to perform Tayammum The Prophet ﷺ said to him Perform Tayammum and that would be sufficient Abdullah replied Don t you see that Umar was not satisfied by Ammar s statement Abu Musa said All right leave Ammar s statement but what will you say about this verse of Tayammum Abdullah kept quiet and then said If we allowed it then they would probably perform Tayammum even if water was available if one of them found it water cold The narrator added I said to Shaqiq Then did Abdullah dislike to perform Tayammum because of this He replied Yes|Sahih al-Bukhari 346|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 13|إِذَا خَافَ الْجُنُبُ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ الْمَرَضَ أَوِ الْمَوْتَ أَوْ خَافَ الْعَطَشَ، تَيَمَّمَ|7 Chapter A Junub can perform Tayammum if he is afraid of disease death or thirst|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Al A mash|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو مُوسَى لَوْ أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَجْنَبَ، فَلَمْ يَجِدِ الْمَاءَ شَهْرًا، أَمَا كَانَ يَتَيَمَّمُ وَيُصَلِّي فَكَيْفَ تَصْنَعُونَ بِهَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِي سُورَةِ الْمَائِدَةِ ‏{‏فَلَمْ تَجِدُوا مَاءً فَتَيَمَّمُوا صَعِيدًا طَيِّبًا‏}‏ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ رُخِّصَ لَهُمْ فِي هَذَا لأَوْشَكُوا إِذَا بَرَدَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْمَاءُ أَنْ يَتَيَمَّمُوا الصَّعِيدَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ وَإِنَّمَا كَرِهْتُمْ هَذَا لِذَا قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ قَوْلَ عَمَّارٍ لِعُمَرَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجَةٍ فَأَجْنَبْتُ، فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ، فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي الصَّعِيدِ كَمَا تَمَرَّغُ الدَّابَّةُ، فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَصْنَعَ هَكَذَا ‏'‏‏.‏ فَضَرَبَ بِكَفِّهِ ضَرْبَةً عَلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَضَهَا، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِهَا ظَهْرَ كَفِّهِ بِشِمَالِهِ، أَوْ ظَهْرَ شِمَالِهِ بِكَفِّهِ، ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِهِمَا وَجْهَهُ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَفَلَمْ تَرَ عُمَرَ لَمْ يَقْنَعْ بِقَوْلِ عَمَّارٍ وَزَادَ يَعْلَى عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ شَقِيقٍ كُنْتُ مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ قَوْلَ عَمَّارٍ لِعُمَرَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَنِي أَنَا وَأَنْتَ فَأَجْنَبْتُ فَتَمَعَّكْتُ بِالصَّعِيدِ، فَأَتَيْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ هَكَذَا ‏'‏‏.‏ وَمَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَكَفَّيْهِ وَاحِدَةً|Shaqiq said While I was sitting with Abdullah and Abu Musa Al Ash ari the latter asked the former If a person becomes Junub and does not find water for one month can he perform Tayammum and offer his prayer He applied in the negative Abu Musa said What do you say about this verse from Sura Al Ma ida When you do not find water then perform Tayammum with clean earth Abdullah replied If we allowed it then they would probably perform Tayammum with clean earth even if water were available but cold I said to Shaqiq You then disliked to perform Tayammum because of this Shaqiq said Yes Shaqiq added Abu Musa said Haven t you heard the statement of Ammar to Umar He said I was sent out by Allah s Messenger ﷺ for some job and I became Junub and could not find water so I rolled myself over the dust clean earth like an animal does and when I told the Prophet ﷺ of that he said Like this would have been sufficient The Prophet ﷺ saying so lightly stroked the earth with his hand once and blew it off then passed his left hand over the back of his right hand or his right hand over the back of his left hand and then passed them over his face So Abdullah said to Abu Musa Don t you know that Umar was not satisfied with Ammar s statement Narrated Shaqiq While I was with Abdullah and Abu Musa the latter said to the former Haven t you heard the statement of Ammar to Umar He said Allah s Messenger ﷺ sent you and me out and I became Junub and rolled myself in the dust clean earth for Tayammum When we came to Allah s Apostle I told him about it and he said This would have been sufficient passing his hands over his face and the backs of his hands once only|Sahih al-Bukhari 347|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 14|التَّيَمُّمُ ضَرْبَةٌ|8 Chapter Tayammum with one light stroke on the earth|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Imran bin Husain Al Khuza i|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَوْفٌ، عَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى رَجُلاً مُعْتَزِلاً لَمْ يُصَلِّ فِي الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُصَلِّيَ فِي الْقَوْمِ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَصَابَتْنِي جَنَابَةٌ وَلاَ مَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ عَلَيْكَ بِالصَّعِيدِ فَإِنَّهُ يَكْفِيكَ ‏'‏‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ saw a person sitting aloof and not praying with the people He asked him O so and so What prevented you from offering the prayer with the people He replied O Allah s Messenger ﷺ I am Junub and there is no water The Prophet ﷺ said Perform Tayammum with clean earth and that will be sufficient for you|Sahih al-Bukhari 348|كتاب التيمم |Rubbing hands and feet with dust (Tayammum)| Book 7, Hadith 15|Missing|9 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Dhar|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو ذَرٍّ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ فُرِجَ عَنْ سَقْفِ بَيْتِي وَأَنَا بِمَكَّةَ، فَنَزَلَ جِبْرِيلُ فَفَرَجَ صَدْرِي، ثُمَّ غَسَلَهُ بِمَاءِ زَمْزَمَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ بِطَسْتٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ مُمْتَلِئٍ حِكْمَةً وَإِيمَانًا، فَأَفْرَغَهُ فِي صَدْرِي ثُمَّ أَطْبَقَهُ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَ بِيَدِي فَعَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، فَلَمَّا جِئْتُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا قَالَ جِبْرِيلُ لِخَازِنِ السَّمَاءِ افْتَحْ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا جِبْرِيلُ‏.‏ قَالَ هَلْ مَعَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ مَعِي مُحَمَّدٌ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ أُرْسِلَ إِلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ عَلَوْنَا السَّمَاءَ الدُّنْيَا، فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ قَاعِدٌ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ وَعَلَى يَسَارِهِ أَسْوِدَةٌ، إِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ يَسَارِهِ بَكَى، فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِجِبْرِيلَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا آدَمُ‏.‏ وَهَذِهِ الأَسْوِدَةُ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ وَشِمَالِهِ نَسَمُ بَنِيهِ، فَأَهْلُ الْيَمِينِ مِنْهُمْ أَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالأَسْوِدَةُ الَّتِي عَنْ شِمَالِهِ أَهْلُ النَّارِ، فَإِذَا نَظَرَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ ضَحِكَ، وَإِذَا نَظَرَ قِبَلَ شِمَالِهِ بَكَى، حَتَّى عَرَجَ بِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَ لِخَازِنِهَا افْتَحْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ خَازِنُهَا مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ الأَوَّلُ فَفَتَحَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ فِي السَّمَوَاتِ آدَمَ وَإِدْرِيسَ وَمُوسَى وَعِيسَى وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ ـ صَلَوَاتُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ ـ وَلَمْ يُثْبِتْ كَيْفَ مَنَازِلُهُمْ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ وَجَدَ آدَمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ الدُّنْيَا، وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي السَّمَاءِ السَّادِسَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَلَمَّا مَرَّ جِبْرِيلُ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِدْرِيسَ قَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا إِدْرِيسُ‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِمُوسَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا مُوسَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِعِيسَى فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالأَخِ الصَّالِحِ وَالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا عِيسَى‏.‏ ثُمَّ مَرَرْتُ بِإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِالنَّبِيِّ الصَّالِحِ وَالاِبْنِ الصَّالِحِ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالَ هَذَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ حَزْمٍ أَنَّ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبَا حَبَّةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَا يَقُولاَنِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ ثُمَّ عُرِجَ بِي حَتَّى ظَهَرْتُ لِمُسْتَوًى أَسْمَعُ فِيهِ صَرِيفَ الأَقْلاَمِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ حَزْمٍ وَأَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ فَفَرَضَ اللَّهُ عَلَى أُمَّتِي خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً، فَرَجَعْتُ بِذَلِكَ حَتَّى مَرَرْتُ عَلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ مَا فَرَضَ اللَّهُ لَكَ عَلَى أُمَّتِكَ قُلْتُ فَرَضَ خَمْسِينَ صَلاَةً‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ فَرَاجَعْتُ فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى قُلْتُ وَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ، فَرَاجَعْتُ فَوَضَعَ شَطْرَهَا، فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ارْجِعْ إِلَى رَبِّكَ، فَإِنَّ أُمَّتَكَ لاَ تُطِيقُ ذَلِكَ، فَرَاجَعْتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ هِيَ خَمْسٌ وَهْىَ خَمْسُونَ، لاَ يُبَدَّلُ الْقَوْلُ لَدَىَّ‏.‏ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى مُوسَى فَقَالَ رَاجِعْ رَبَّكَ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ اسْتَحْيَيْتُ مِنْ رَبِّي‏.‏ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ بِي حَتَّى انْتَهَى بِي إِلَى سِدْرَةِ الْمُنْتَهَى، وَغَشِيَهَا أَلْوَانٌ لاَ أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ، ثُمَّ أُدْخِلْتُ الْجَنَّةَ، فَإِذَا فِيهَا حَبَايِلُ اللُّؤْلُؤِ، وَإِذَا تُرَابُهَا الْمِسْكُ ‏'‏‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said While I was at Mecca the roof of my house was opened and Gabriel descended opened my chest and washed it with Zamzam water Then he brought a golden tray full of wisdom and faith and having poured its contents into my chest he closed it Then he took my hand and ascended with me to the nearest heaven when I reached the nearest heaven Gabriel said to the gatekeeper of the heaven Open the gate The gatekeeper asked Who is it Gabriel answered Gabriel He asked Is there anyone with you Gabriel replied Yes Muhammad I is with me He asked Has he been called Gabriel said Yes So the gate was opened and we went over the nearest heaven and there we saw a man sitting with some people on his right and some on his left When he looked towards his right he laughed and when he looked toward his left he wept Then he said Welcome O pious Prophet and pious son I asked Gabriel Who is he He replied He is Adam and the people on his right and left are the souls of his offspring Those on his right are the people of Paradise and those on his left are the people of Hell and when he looks towards his right he laughs and when he looks towards his left he weeps Then he ascended with me till he reached the second heaven and he Gabriel said to its gatekeeper Open the gate The gatekeeper said to him the same as the gatekeeper of the first heaven had said and he opened the gate Anas said Abu Dhar added that the Prophet ﷺ met Adam Idris Moses Jesus and Abraham he Abu Dhar did not mention on which heaven they were but he mentioned that he the Prophet ﷺ met Adam on the nearest heaven and Abraham on the sixth heaven Anas said When Gabriel along with the Prophet ﷺ passed by Idris the latter said Welcome O pious Prophet and pious brother The Prophet ﷺ asked Who is he Gabriel replied He is Idris The Prophet ﷺ added I passed by Moses and he said Welcome O pious Prophet and pious brother I asked Gabriel Who is he Gabriel replied He is Moses Then I passed by Jesus and he said Welcome O pious brother and pious Prophet I asked Who is he Gabriel replied He is Jesus Then I passed by Abraham and he said Welcome O pious Prophet and pious son I asked Gabriel Who is he Gabriel replied He is Abraham The Prophet ﷺ added Then Gabriel ascended with me to a place where I heard the creaking of the pens Ibn Hazm and Anas bin Malik said The Prophet ﷺ said Then Allah enjoined fifty prayers on my followers when I returned with this order of Allah I passed by Moses who asked me What has Allah enjoined on your followers I replied He has enjoined fifty prayers on them Moses said Go back to your Lord and appeal for reduction for your followers will not be able to bear it So I went back to Allah and requested for reduction and He reduced it to half When I passed by Moses again and informed him about it he said Go back to your Lord as your followers will not be able to bear it So I returned to Allah and requested for further reduction and half of it was reduced I again passed by Moses and he said to me Return to your Lord for your followers will not be able to bear it So I returned to Allah and He said These are five prayers and they are all equal to fifty in reward for My Word does not change I returned to Moses and he told me to go back once again I replied Now I feel shy of asking my Lord again Then Gabriel took me till we reached Sidrat il Muntaha Lote tree of the utmost boundary which was shrouded in colors indescribable Then I was admitted into Paradise where I found small tents or walls made of pearls and its earth was of musk|Sahih al-Bukhari 349|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 1|كَيْفَ فُرِضَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فِي الإِسْرَاءِ|1 Chapter How As Salat the Prayer was prescribed on the night of Al Isra miraculous night journey of the Prophet pbuh to Jerusalem and then to the heavens|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، قَالَتْ ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ فَرَضَ اللَّهُ الصَّلاَةَ حِينَ فَرَضَهَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي الْحَضَرِ وَالسَّفَرِ، فَأُقِرَّتْ صَلاَةُ السَّفَرِ، وَزِيدَ فِي صَلاَةِ الْحَضَرِ ‏'|the mother of believers Allah enjoined the prayer when He enjoined it it was two rak at only in every prayer both when in residence or on journey Then the prayers offered on journey remained the same but the rak at of the prayers for non travelers were increased|Sahih al-Bukhari 350|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 2|كَيْفَ فُرِضَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فِي الإِسْرَاءِ|1 Chapter How As Salat the Prayer was prescribed on the night of Al Isra miraculous night journey of the Prophet pbuh to Jerusalem and then to the heavens|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ نُخْرِجَ، الْحُيَّضَ يَوْمَ الْعِيدَيْنِ وَذَوَاتِ الْخُدُورِ، فَيَشْهَدْنَ جَمَاعَةَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَدَعْوَتَهُمْ، وَيَعْتَزِلُ الْحُيَّضُ عَنْ مُصَلاَّهُنَّ‏.‏ قَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِحْدَانَا لَيْسَ لَهَا جِلْبَابٌ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Um Atiya|'‏ لِتُلْبِسْهَا صَاحِبَتُهَا مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا ‏'|We were ordered to bring out our menstruating women and veiled women in the religious gatherings and invocation of Muslims on the two Id festivals These menstruating women were to keep away from their Musalla A woman asked O Allah s Messenger ﷺ What about one who does not have a veil He said Let her share the veil of her companion|Sahih al-Bukhari 351|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 3|وُجُوبِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثِّيَابِ|2 Chapter It is obligatory to wear clothes while offering As Salat the prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Muhammad bin Al Munkadir|حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي وَاقِدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ صَلَّى جَابِرٌ فِي إِزَارٍ قَدْ عَقَدَهُ مِنْ قِبَلِ قَفَاهُ، وَثِيَابُهُ مَوْضُوعَةٌ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ قَالَ لَهُ قَائِلٌ تُصَلِّي فِي إِزَارٍ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا صَنَعْتُ ذَلِكَ لِيَرَانِي أَحْمَقُ مِثْلُكَ، وَأَيُّنَا كَانَ لَهُ ثَوْبَانِ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم|Once Jabir prayed with his Izar tied to his back while his clothes were Lying beside him on a wooden peg Somebody asked him Do you offer your prayer in a single Izar He replied I did so to show it to a fool like you Had anyone of us two garments in the lifetime of the Prophet|Sahih al-Bukhari 352|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 4|عَقْدِ الإِزَارِ عَلَى الْقَفَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ|3 Chapter To tie Izar dress worn below the waist at one s back while offering Salat prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Muhammad bin Al Munkadir|حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ أَبُو مُصْعَبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَوَالِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ وَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ‏.‏|I saw Jabir bin Abdullah praying in a single garment and he said that he had seen the Prophet ﷺ praying in a single garment|Sahih al-Bukhari 353|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 5|عَقْدِ الإِزَارِ عَلَى الْقَفَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ|3 Chapter To tie Izar dress worn below the waist at one s back while offering Salat prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Umar bin Abi Salama|حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ قَدْ خَالَفَ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ prayed in one garment and crossed its ends|Sahih al-Bukhari 354|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 6|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهِ|4 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers with a single garment wrapped round the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Umar bin Abi Salama|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَدْ أَلْقَى طَرَفَيْهِ عَلَى عَاتِقَيْهِ‏.‏|I saw the Prophet ﷺ offering prayers in a single garment in the house of Um Salama and he had crossed its ends around his shoulders|Sahih al-Bukhari 355|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 7|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهِ|4 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers with a single garment wrapped round the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Umar bin Abi Salama|حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ مُشْتَمِلاً بِهِ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، وَاضِعًا طَرَفَيْهِ عَلَى عَاتِقَيْهِ‏.‏|In the house of Um Salama I saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ offering prayers wrapped in a single garment around his body with its ends crossed round his shoulders|Sahih al-Bukhari 356|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 8|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهِ|4 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers with a single garment wrapped round the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Murra|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى أُمِّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أُمَّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، تَقُولُ ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْفَتْحِ، فَوَجَدْتُهُ يَغْتَسِلُ، وَفَاطِمَةُ ابْنَتُهُ تَسْتُرُهُ قَالَتْ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ مَنْ هَذِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا أُمُّ هَانِئٍ بِنْتُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ مَرْحَبًا بِأُمِّ هَانِئٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ غُسْلِهِ، قَامَ فَصَلَّى ثَمَانِيَ رَكَعَاتٍ، مُلْتَحِفًا فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، زَعَمَ ابْنُ أُمِّي أَنَّهُ قَاتِلٌ رَجُلاً قَدْ أَجَرْتُهُ فُلاَنَ بْنَ هُبَيْرَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ قَدْ أَجَرْنَا مَنْ أَجَرْتِ يَا أُمَّ هَانِئٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ هَانِئٍ وَذَاكَ ضُحًى‏.‏|the freed slave of Um Hani Um Hani the daughter of Abi Talib said I went to Allah s Messenger ﷺ in the year of the conquest of Mecca and found him taking a bath and his daughter Fatima was screening him I greeted him He asked Who is she I replied I am Um Hani bint Abi Talib He said Welcome O Um Hani When he finished his bath he stood up and prayed eight rak at while wearing a single garment wrapped round his body and when he finished I said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ My brother has told me that he will kill a person whom I gave shelter and that person is so and so the son of Hubaira The Prophet ﷺ said We shelter the person whom you have sheltered Um Hani added And that was before noon Duha|Sahih al-Bukhari 357|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 9|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهِ|4 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers with a single garment wrapped round the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ سَائِلاً، سَأَلَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ أَوَلِكُلِّكُمْ ثَوْبَانِ ‏'|A person asked Allah s Messenger ﷺ about the offering of the prayer in a single garment Allah s Messenger ﷺ replied Has every one of you got two garments|Sahih al-Bukhari 358|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 10|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهِ|4 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers with a single garment wrapped round the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ لاَ يُصَلِّي أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ، لَيْسَ عَلَى عَاتِقَيْهِ شَىْءٌ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said None of you should offer prayer in a single garment that does not cover the shoulders|Sahih al-Bukhari 359|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 11|إِذَا صَلَّى فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ فَلْيَجْعَلْ عَلَى عَاتِقَيْهِ|5 Chapter If someone offers Salat prayer wrapped in a single garment he should cross its corners round his shoulders|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ ـ أَوْ، كُنْتُ سَأَلْتُهُ ـ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ أَشْهَدُ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ مَنْ صَلَّى فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ، فَلْيُخَالِفْ بَيْنَ طَرَفَيْهِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Whoever prays in a single garment must cross its ends over the shoulders|Sahih al-Bukhari 360|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 12|إِذَا صَلَّى فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ فَلْيَجْعَلْ عَلَى عَاتِقَيْهِ|5 Chapter If someone offers Salat prayer wrapped in a single garment he should cross its corners round his shoulders|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Sa id bin Al Harith|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ، فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ فَقَالَ خَرَجْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ، فَجِئْتُ لَيْلَةً لِبَعْضِ أَمْرِي، فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي وَعَلَىَّ ثَوْبٌ وَاحِدٌ، فَاشْتَمَلْتُ بِهِ وَصَلَّيْتُ إِلَى جَانِبِهِ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏'‏ مَا السُّرَى يَا جَابِرُ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ بِحَاجَتِي، فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ قَالَ ‏'‏ مَا هَذَا الاِشْتِمَالُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ كَانَ ثَوْبٌ‏.‏ يَعْنِي ضَاقَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ وَاسِعًا فَالْتَحِفْ بِهِ، وَإِنْ كَانَ ضَيِّقًا فَاتَّزِرْ بِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏|I asked Jabir bin Abdullah about praying in a single garment He said I traveled with the Prophet ﷺ during some of his journeys and I came to him at night for some purpose and I found him praying At that time I was wearing a single garment with which I covered my shoulders and prayed by his side When he finished the prayer he asked O Jabir What has brought you here I told him what I wanted When I finished he asked O Jabir What is this garment which I have seen and with which you covered your shoulders I replied It is a tight garment He said If the garment is large enough wrap it round the body covering the shoulders and if it is tight too short then use it as an Izar tie it around your waist only|Sahih al-Bukhari 361|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 13|إِذَا كَانَ الثَّوْبُ ضَيِّقًا|6 Chapter If the garment is tight over the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Sahl|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رِجَالٌ يُصَلُّونَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَاقِدِي أُزْرِهِمْ عَلَى أَعْنَاقِهِمْ كَهَيْئَةِ الصِّبْيَانِ، وَقَالَ لِلنِّسَاءِ لاَ تَرْفَعْنَ رُءُوسَكُنَّ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ الرِّجَالُ جُلُوسًا‏.‏|The men used to pray with the Prophet ﷺ with their Izars tied around their necks as boys used to do therefore the Prophet ﷺ told the women not to raise their heads till the men sat down straight while praying|Sahih al-Bukhari 362|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 14|إِذَا كَانَ الثَّوْبُ ضَيِّقًا|6 Chapter If the garment is tight over the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ مُغِيرَةَ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Mughira bin Shu ba|'‏ يَا مُغِيرَةُ، خُذِ الإِدَاوَةَ ‏'|Once I was traveling with the Prophet ﷺ and he said O Mughira take this container of water I took it and Allah s Messenger ﷺ went far away till he disappeared He answered the call of nature and was wearing a Syrian cloak He tried to take out his hands from its sleeve but it was very tight so he took out his hands from under it I poured water and he performed ablution like that for prayers and passed his wet hands over his Khuff socks made from thick fabric or leather and then prayed|Sahih al-Bukhari 363|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 15|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْجُبَّةِ الشَّأْمِيَّةِ|7 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers in a Syrian cloak made by infidels|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah|حَدَّثَنَا مَطَرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْقُلُ مَعَهُمُ الْحِجَارَةَ لِلْكَعْبَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ إِزَارُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ عَمُّهُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، لَوْ حَلَلْتَ إِزَارَكَ فَجَعَلْتَ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْكَ دُونَ الْحِجَارَةِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَحَلَّهُ فَجَعَلَهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ، فَسَقَطَ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيْهِ، فَمَا رُئِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ عُرْيَانًا صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|While Allah s Messenger ﷺ was carrying stones along with the people of Mecca for the building of the Ka ba wearing an Izar waist sheet cover his uncle Al Abbas said to him O my nephew It would be better if you take off your Izar and put it over your shoulders underneath the stones So he took off his Izar and put it over his shoulders but he fell unconscious and since then he had never been seen naked|Sahih al-Bukhari 364|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 16|كَرَاهِيَةِ التَّعَرِّي فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَغَيْرِهَا|8 Chapter It is disliked to the naked during As Salat the prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهُ عَنِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الْوَاحِدِ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ أَوَكُلُّكُمْ يَجِدُ ثَوْبَيْنِ ‏'|A man stood up and asked the Prophet ﷺ about praying in a single garment The Prophet ﷺ said Has every one of you two garments A man put a similar question to Umar on which he replied When Allah makes you wealthier then you should clothe yourself properly during prayers Otherwise one can pray with an Izar and a Rida a sheet covering the upper part of the body Izar and a shirt Izar and a Qaba trousers and a Rida trousers and a shirt or trousers and a Qaba Tubban and a Qaba or Tubban and a shirt The narrator added I think that he also said a Tubban and a Rida|Sahih al-Bukhari 365|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 17|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْقَمِيصِ وَالسَّرَاوِيلِ وَالتُّبَّانِ وَالْقَبَاءِ|9 Chapter To offer Salat prayer with a shirt trousers a Tubban or a Qaba an outer garment with full length sleeves|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي ذِئْبٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَا يَلْبَسُ الْمُحْرِمُ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Umar|'‏ لاَ يَلْبَسُ الْقَمِيصَ وَلاَ السَّرَاوِيلَ وَلاَ الْبُرْنُسَ وَلاَ ثَوْبًا مَسَّهُ الزَّعْفَرَانُ وَلاَ وَرْسٌ، فَمَنْ لَمْ يَجِدِ النَّعْلَيْنِ فَلْيَلْبَسِ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَقْطَعْهُمَا حَتَّى يَكُونَا أَسْفَلَ مِنَ الْكَعْبَيْنِ ‏'|A person asked Allah s Messenger ﷺ What should a Muhrim wear He replied He should not wear shirts trousers a burnus a hooded cloak or clothes which are stained with saffron or Wars a kind of perfume Whoever does not find a sandal to wear can wear Khuffs socks made from thick fabric or leather but these should be cut short so as not to cover the ankles|Sahih al-Bukhari 366|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 18|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْقَمِيصِ وَالسَّرَاوِيلِ وَالتُّبَّانِ وَالْقَبَاءِ|9 Chapter To offer Salat prayer with a shirt trousers a Tubban or a Qaba an outer garment with full length sleeves|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Sa id Al Khudri|حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ اشْتِمَالِ الصَّمَّاءِ وَأَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ الرَّجُلُ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ، لَيْسَ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ forbade Ishtimal As Samma wrapping one s body with a garment so that one cannot raise its end or take one s hand out of it He also forbade Al Ihtiba sitting on buttocks with knees close to Abdomen and feet apart with the hands circling the knees while wrapping oneself with a single garment without having a part of it over the private parts|Sahih al-Bukhari 367|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 19|مَا يَسْتُرُ مِنَ الْعَوْرَةِ|10 Chapter What may be used to cover the private parts of the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعَتَيْنِ عَنِ اللِّمَاسِ وَالنِّبَاذِ، وَأَنْ يَشْتَمِلَ الصَّمَّاءَ، وَأَنْ يَحْتَبِيَ الرَّجُلُ فِي ثَوْبٍ وَاحِدٍ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ forbade two kinds of sales i e Al Limais and An Nibadh the former is a kind of sale in which the deal is completed if the buyer touches a thing without seeing or checking it properly and the latter is a kind of a sale in which the deal is completed when the seller throws a thing towards the buyer giving him no opportunity to see touch or check it and the Prophet ﷺ forbade also Ishtimal As Samma and Al Ihtiba in a single garment|Sahih al-Bukhari 368|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 20|مَا يَسْتُرُ مِنَ الْعَوْرَةِ|10 Chapter What may be used to cover the private parts of the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَخِي ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فِي تِلْكَ الْحَجَّةِ فِي مُؤَذِّنِينَ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ نُؤَذِّنُ بِمِنًى أَنْ لاَ يَحُجَّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ، وَلاَ يَطُوفَ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ثُمَّ أَرْدَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيًّا، فَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يُؤَذِّنَ بِبَرَاءَةَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَأَذَّنَ مَعَنَا عَلِيٌّ فِي أَهْلِ مِنًى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ لاَ يَحُجُّ بَعْدَ الْعَامِ مُشْرِكٌ، وَلاَ يَطُوفُ بِالْبَيْتِ عُرْيَانٌ‏.‏|On the Day of Nahr 10th of Dhul Hijja in the year prior to the last Hajj of the Prophet ﷺ when Abu Bakr was the leader of the pilgrims in that Hajj Abu Bakr sent me along with other announcers to Mina to make a public announcement No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka ba Then Allah s Messenger ﷺ sent Ali to read out the Surat Bara a at Tauba to the people so he made the announcement along with us on the day of Nahr in Mina No pagan is allowed to perform Hajj after this year and no naked person is allowed to perform the Tawaf around the Ka ba|Sahih al-Bukhari 369|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 21|مَا يَسْتُرُ مِنَ الْعَوْرَةِ|10 Chapter What may be used to cover the private parts of the body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Muhammad bin Al Munkadir|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَبِي الْمَوَالِي، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فِي ثَوْبٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهِ وَرِدَاؤُهُ مَوْضُوعٌ، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قُلْنَا يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ اللَّهِ تُصَلِّي وَرِدَاؤُكَ مَوْضُوعٌ قَالَ نَعَمْ، أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ يَرَانِي الْجُهَّالُ مِثْلُكُمْ، رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي هَكَذَا‏.‏|I went to Jabir bin Abdullah and he was praying wrapped in a garment and his Rida was Lying beside him When he finished the prayers I said O Abdullah You pray in a single garment while your Rida is lying beside you He replied Yes I did it intentionally so that the ignorant ones like you might see me I saw the Prophet ﷺ praying like this|Sahih al-Bukhari 370|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 22|الصَّلاَةِ بِغَيْرِ رِدَاءٍ|11 Chapter To pray without a Rida|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdul Aziz|حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَزَا خَيْبَرَ، فَصَلَّيْنَا عِنْدَهَا صَلاَةَ الْغَدَاةِ بِغَلَسٍ، فَرَكِبَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَكِبَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ، وَأَنَا رَدِيفُ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، فَأَجْرَى نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي زُقَاقِ خَيْبَرَ، وَإِنَّ رُكْبَتِي لَتَمَسُّ فَخِذَ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، ثُمَّ حَسَرَ الإِزَارَ عَنْ فَخِذِهِ حَتَّى إِنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِ فَخِذِ نَبِيِّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ الْقَرْيَةَ قَالَ ‏'‏ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ، إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَهَا ثَلاَثًا‏.‏ قَالَ وَخَرَجَ الْقَوْمُ إِلَى أَعْمَالِهِمْ فَقَالُوا مُحَمَّدٌ ـ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا ـ وَالْخَمِيسُ‏.‏ يَعْنِي الْجَيْشَ، قَالَ فَأَصَبْنَاهَا عَنْوَةً، فَجُمِعَ السَّبْىُ، فَجَاءَ دِحْيَةُ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، أَعْطِنِي جَارِيَةً مِنَ السَّبْىِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ اذْهَبْ فَخُذْ جَارِيَةً ‏'‏‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ، فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، أَعْطَيْتَ دِحْيَةَ صَفِيَّةَ بِنْتَ حُيَىٍّ سَيِّدَةَ قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرِ، لاَ تَصْلُحُ إِلاَّ لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ ادْعُوهُ بِهَا ‏'‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ بِهَا، فَلَمَّا نَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏'‏ خُذْ جَارِيَةً مِنَ السَّبْىِ غَيْرَهَا ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعْتَقَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَتَزَوَّجَهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ثَابِتٌ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ، مَا أَصْدَقَهَا قَالَ نَفْسَهَا، أَعْتَقَهَا وَتَزَوَّجَهَا، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالطَّرِيقِ جَهَّزَتْهَا لَهُ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ فَأَهْدَتْهَا لَهُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ، فَأَصْبَحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَرُوسًا فَقَالَ ‏'‏ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ شَىْءٌ فَلْيَجِئْ بِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَبَسَطَ نِطَعًا، فَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِالتَّمْرِ، وَجَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ يَجِيءُ بِالسَّمْنِ ـ قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَدْ ذَكَرَ السَّوِيقَ ـ قَالَ فَحَاسُوا حَيْسًا، فَكَانَتْ وَلِيمَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|Anas said When Allah s Messenger ﷺ invaded Khaibar we offered the Fajr prayer there early in the morning when it was still dark The Prophet ﷺ rode and Abu Talha rode too and I was riding behind Abu Talha The Prophet ﷺ passed through the lane of Khaibar quickly and my knee was touching the thigh of the Prophet ﷺ He uncovered his thigh and I saw the whiteness of the thigh of the Prophet When he entered the town he said Allahu Akbar Khaibar is ruined Whenever we approach near a hostile nation to fight then evil will be the morning of those who have been warned He repeated this thrice The people came out for their jobs and some of them said Muhammad has come Some of our companions added With his army We conquered Khaibar took the captives and the booty was collected Dihya came and said O Allah s Prophet Give me a slave girl from the captives The Prophet said Go and take any slave girl He took Safiya bint Huyai A man came to the Prophet ﷺ and said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ s You gave Safiya bint Huyai to Dihya and she is the chief mistress of the tribes of Quraidha and An Nadir and she befits none but you So the Prophet ﷺ said Bring him along with her So Dihya came with her and when the Prophet ﷺ saw her he said to Dihya Take any slave girl other than her from the captives Anas added The Prophet ﷺ then manumitted her and married her Thabit asked Anas O Abu Hamza What did the Prophet ﷺ pay her as Mahr He said Her self was her Mahr for he manumitted her and then married her Anas added While on the way Um Sulaim dressed her for marriage ceremony and at night she sent her as a bride to the Prophet ﷺ So the Prophet was a bridegroom and he said Whoever has anything food should bring it He spread out a leather sheet for the food and some brought dates and others cooking butter I think he Anas mentioned As Sawaq So they prepared a dish of Hais a kind of meal And that was Walima the marriage banquet of Allah s Messenger ﷺ|Sahih al-Bukhari 371|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 23|مَا يُذْكَرُ فِي الْفَخِذِ|12 Chapter What is said about the thigh|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَقَدْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الْفَجْرَ، فَيَشْهَدُ مَعَهُ نِسَاءٌ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتِ مُتَلَفِّعَاتٍ فِي مُرُوطِهِنَّ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعْنَ إِلَى بُيُوتِهِنَّ مَا يَعْرِفُهُنَّ أَحَدٌ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ used to offer the Fajr prayer and some believing women covered with their veiling sheets used to attend the Fajr prayer with him and then they would return to their homes unrecognized|Sahih al-Bukhari 372|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 24|فِي كَمْ تُصَلِّي الْمَرْأَةُ فِي الثِّيَابِ|13 Chapter In how many what sort of clothes a woman should offer Salat prayer|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهَا أَعْلاَمٌ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى أَعْلاَمِهَا نَظْرَةً، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏'‏ اذْهَبُوا بِخَمِيصَتِي هَذِهِ إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمٍ وَائْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيَّةِ أَبِي جَهْمٍ، فَإِنَّهَا أَلْهَتْنِي آنِفًا عَنْ صَلاَتِي ‏'‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ كُنْتُ أَنْظُرُ إِلَى عَلَمِهَا وَأَنَا فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَأَخَافُ أَنْ تَفْتِنَنِي ‏'‏‏.‏|the Prophet ﷺ prayed in a Khamisa a square garment having marks During the prayer he looked at its marks So when he finished the prayer he said Take this Khamisa of mine to Abu Jahm and get me his Inbijaniya a woolen garment without marks as it the Khamisa has diverted my attention from the prayer Narrated Aisha The Prophet ﷺ said I was looking at its Khamisa s marks during the prayers and I was afraid that it may put me in trial by taking away my attention|Sahih al-Bukhari 373|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 25|إِذَا صَلَّى فِي ثَوْبٍ لَهُ أَعْلاَمٌ وَنَظَرَ إِلَى عَلَمِهَا|14 Chapter If a person offered Salat prayer in a dress with marks and looked at those marks during the Salat|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، كَانَ قِرَامٌ لِعَائِشَةَ سَتَرَتْ بِهِ جَانِبَ بَيْتِهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ أَمِيطِي عَنَّا قِرَامَكِ هَذَا، فَإِنَّهُ لاَ تَزَالُ تَصَاوِيرُهُ تَعْرِضُ فِي صَلاَتِي ‏'|Aisha had a Qiram a thin marked woolen curtain with which she had screened one side of her home The Prophet ﷺ said Take away this Qiram of yours as its pictures are still displayed in front of me during my prayer i e they divert my attention from the prayer|Sahih al-Bukhari 374|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 26|إِنْ صَلَّى فِي ثَوْبٍ مُصَلَّبٍ أَوْ تَصَاوِيرَ هَلْ تَفْسُدُ صَلاَتُهُ وَمَا يُنْهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ|15 Chapter If someone offers Salat prayer in a garment bearing marks of a cross or picture will he Salat be annulled And what is forbidden thereof|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْخَيْرِ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ أُهْدِيَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُّوجُ حَرِيرٍ، فَلَبِسَهُ فَصَلَّى فِيهِ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَنَزَعَهُ نَزْعًا شَدِيدًا كَالْكَارِهِ لَهُ وَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Uqba bin Amir|'‏ لاَ يَنْبَغِي هَذَا لِلْمُتَّقِينَ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ was given a silken Farruj as a present He wore it while praying When he had finished his prayer he took it off violently as if with a strong aversion to it and said It is not the dress of Allah fearing pious people|Sahih al-Bukhari 375|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 27|مَنْ صَلَّى فِي فَرُّوجِ حَرِيرٍ ثُمَّ نَزَعَهُ|16 Chapter Whoever offered Salat prayer in a silk Farruj an outer garment opened at the back and then took it off|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Juhaifa|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَرْعَرَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي قُبَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مِنْ أَدَمٍ، وَرَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخَذَ وَضُوءَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ يَبْتَدِرُونَ ذَاكَ الْوَضُوءَ، فَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا تَمَسَّحَ بِهِ، وَمَنْ لَمْ يُصِبْ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا أَخَذَ مِنْ بَلَلِ يَدِ صَاحِبِهِ، ثُمَّ رَأَيْتُ بِلاَلاً أَخَذَ عَنَزَةً فَرَكَزَهَا، وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حُلَّةٍ حَمْرَاءَ مُشَمِّرًا، صَلَّى إِلَى الْعَنَزَةِ بِالنَّاسِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَرَأَيْتُ النَّاسَ وَالدَّوَابَّ يَمُرُّونَ مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَىِ الْعَنَزَةِ‏.‏|I saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ in a red leather tent and I saw Bilal taking the remaining water with which the Prophet had performed ablution I saw the people taking the utilized water impatiently and whoever got some of it rubbed it on his body and those who could not get any took the moisture from the others hands Then I saw Bilal carrying a short spear or stick which he planted in the ground The Prophet came out tucking up his red cloak and led the people in prayer and offered two rak at facing the Ka ba taking a short spear or stick as a Sutra for his prayer I saw the people and animals passing in front of him beyond the stick|Sahih al-Bukhari 376|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 28|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الثَّوْبِ الأَحْمَرِ|17 Chapter It is permissible to offer Salat prayer in a red garment|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Hazim|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَازِمٍ، قَالَ سَأَلُوا سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ مِنْ أَىِّ شَىْءٍ الْمِنْبَرُ فَقَالَ مَا بَقِيَ بِالنَّاسِ أَعْلَمُ مِنِّي هُوَ مِنْ أَثْلِ الْغَابَةِ، عَمِلَهُ فُلاَنٌ مَوْلَى فُلاَنَةَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَقَامَ عَلَيْهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ عُمِلَ، وَوُضِعَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ كَبَّرَ وَقَامَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ، فَقَرَأَ وَرَكَعَ وَرَكَعَ النَّاسُ خَلْفَهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى، فَسَجَدَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ، ثُمَّ عَادَ إِلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ الْقَهْقَرَى حَتَّى سَجَدَ بِالأَرْضِ، فَهَذَا شَأْنُهُ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَأَلَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ ـ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ـ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، قَالَ فَإِنَّمَا أَرَدْتُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَعْلَى مِنَ النَّاسِ، فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يَكُونَ الإِمَامُ أَعْلَى مِنَ النَّاسِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ سُفْيَانَ بْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ كَانَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ هَذَا كَثِيرًا فَلَمْ تَسْمَعْهُ مِنْهُ قَالَ لاَ‏.‏|Sahl bin Sa d was asked about the Prophet s pulpit as to what thing it was made of Sahl replied None remains alive amongst the people who knows about it better than I It was made of tamarisk wood of the forest So and so the slave of so and so prepared it for Allah s Messenger ﷺ When it was constructed and place in the Mosque Allah s Messenger ﷺ stood on it facing the Qibla and said Allahu Akbar and the people stood behind him and led the people in prayer He recited and bowed and the people bowed behind him Then he raised his head and stepped back got down and prostrated on the ground and then he again ascended the pulpit recited bowed raised his head and stepped back got down and prostrate on the ground So this is what I know about the pulpit Ahmad bin Hanbal said As the Prophet ﷺ was at a higher level than the people there is no harm according to the above mentioned Hadith if the Imam is at a higher level than his followers during the prayers|Sahih al-Bukhari 377|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 29|الصَّلاَةِ فِي السُّطُوحِ وَالْمِنْبَرِ وَالْخَشَبِ|18 Chapter It is permissible to offer Salat prayer on roofs a pulpit or wood|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَقَطَ عَنْ فَرَسِهِ، فَجُحِشَتْ سَاقُهُ أَوْ كَتِفُهُ، وَآلَى مِنْ نِسَائِهِ شَهْرًا، فَجَلَسَ فِي مَشْرُبَةٍ لَهُ، دَرَجَتُهَا مِنْ جُذُوعٍ، فَأَتَاهُ أَصْحَابُهُ يَعُودُونَهُ، فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ جَالِسًا، وَهُمْ قِيَامٌ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ، فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا، وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا، وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا، وَإِنْ صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا ‏'‏‏.‏ وَنَزَلَ لِتِسْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّكَ آلَيْتَ شَهْرًا فَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّ الشَّهْرَ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ ‏'‏‏.‏|Once Allah s Messenger ﷺ fell off a horse and his leg or shoulder got injured He swore that he would not go to his wives for one month and he stayed in a Mashruba attic room having stairs made of date palm trunks So his companions came to visit him and he led them in prayer sitting whereas his companions were standing When he finished the prayer he said Imam is meant to be followed so when he says Allahu Akbar say Allahu Akbar and when he bows bow and when he prostrates prostrate and if he prays standing pray standing After the 29th day the Prophet ﷺ came down from the attic room and the people asked him O Allah s Messenger ﷺ You swore that you will not go to your wives for one month He said The month is 29 days|Sahih al-Bukhari 378|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 30|الصَّلاَةِ فِي السُّطُوحِ وَالْمِنْبَرِ وَالْخَشَبِ|18 Chapter It is permissible to offer Salat prayer on roofs a pulpit or wood|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrates Abdullah bin Shaddad|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَأَنَا حِذَاءَهُ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ وَرُبَّمَا أَصَابَنِي ثَوْبُهُ إِذَا سَجَدَ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْخُمْرَةِ‏.‏|Maimuna said Allah s Messenger ﷺ was praying while I was in my menses sitting beside him and sometimes his clothes would touch me during his prostration Maimuna added He prayed on a Khumra a small mat sufficient just for the face and the hands while prostrating during prayers|Sahih al-Bukhari 379|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 31|إِذَا أَصَابَ ثَوْبُ الْمُصَلِّي امْرَأَتَهُ إِذَا سَجَدَ|19 Chapter If the clothes of a prayer person in prostration touched his wife would that make his Salat prayer invalid|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ جَدَّتَهُ، مُلَيْكَةَ دَعَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِطَعَامٍ صَنَعَتْهُ لَهُ، فَأَكَلَ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Is haq|'‏ قُومُوا فَلأُصَلِّ لَكُمْ ‏'|Anas bin Malik said My grandmother Mulaika invited Allah s Messenger ﷺ for a meal which she herself had prepared He ate from it and said Get up I will lead you in the prayer Anas added I took my Hasir washed it with water as it had become dark because of long use and Allah s Messenger ﷺ stood on it The orphan Damira or Ruh and I aligned behind him and the old lady Mulaika stood behind us Allah s Messenger ﷺ led us in the prayer and offered two rak at and then left|Sahih al-Bukhari 380|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 32|الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْحَصِيرِ|20 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers on the Hasir a mat that is made of the leaves of date palm trees and is as long as or longer than a man s stature|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Maimuna|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى الْخُمْرَةِ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ used to pray on Khumra|Sahih al-Bukhari 381|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 33|الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْخُمْرَةِ|21 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers on a Khumra a small mat hardly sufficient for the face and hands while prostrating during Salat|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Salama|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كُنْتُ أَنَامُ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجْلاَىَ فِي قِبْلَتِهِ، فَإِذَا سَجَدَ غَمَزَنِي، فَقَبَضْتُ رِجْلَىَّ، فَإِذَا قَامَ بَسَطْتُهُمَا‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَالْبُيُوتُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لَيْسَ فِيهَا مَصَابِيحُ‏.‏|Aisha the wife of the Prophet ﷺ said I used to sleep in front o Allah s Messenger ﷺ and my legs were opposite his Qibla and in prostration he pushed my legs and I withdrew then and when he stood I stretched them Aisha added In those days the houses were without lights|Sahih al-Bukhari 382|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 34|الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ|22 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers on the bed|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَهْىَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ عَلَى فِرَاشِ أَهْلِهِ، اعْتِرَاضَ الْجَنَازَةِ‏.‏|Allah Apostle prayed while I was lying like a dead body on his family bed between him and his Qibla|Sahih al-Bukhari 383|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 35|الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ|22 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers on the bed|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Urwa|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عِرَاكٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي وَعَائِشَةُ مُعْتَرِضَةٌ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ الَّذِي يَنَامَانِ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ prayed while Aisha was lying between him and his Qibla on the bed on which they used to sleep|Sahih al-Bukhari 384|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 36|الصَّلاَةِ عَلَى الْفِرَاشِ|22 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers on the bed|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ، هِشَامُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي غَالِبٌ الْقَطَّانُ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَضَعُ أَحَدُنَا طَرَفَ الثَّوْبِ مِنْ شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ فِي مَكَانِ السُّجُودِ‏.‏|We used to pray with the Prophet ﷺ and some of us used to place the ends of their clothes at the place of prostration because of scorching heat|Sahih al-Bukhari 385|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 37|السُّجُودِ عَلَى الثَّوْبِ فِي شِدَّةِ الْحَرِّ|23 Chapter To prostrate on a garment in scorching heat|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Maslama|حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ بْنُ أَبِي إِيَاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مَسْلَمَةَ، سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الأَزْدِيُّ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي نَعْلَيْهِ قَالَ نَعَمْ‏.‏|Sa id bin Yazid Al Azdi I asked Anas bin Malik whether the Prophet ﷺ had ever prayed with his shoes on He replied Yes|Sahih al-Bukhari 386|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 38|الصَّلاَةِ فِي النِّعَالِ|24 Chapter To offer Salat prayer with the shoes on|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibrahim|حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ جَرِيرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بَالَ ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ، وَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ فَصَلَّى، فَسُئِلَ فَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَنَعَ مِثْلَ هَذَا‏.‏ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ فَكَانَ يُعْجِبُهُمْ، لأَنَّ جَرِيرًا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ مَنْ أَسْلَمَ‏.‏|Hammam bin Al Harith said I saw Jarir bin Abdullah urinating Then he performed ablution and passed his wet hands over his Khuffs socks made from thick fabric or leather stood up and prayed He was asked about it He replied that he had seen the Prophet ﷺ doing the same They approved of this narration as Jarir was one of those who embraced Islam very late|Sahih al-Bukhari 387|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 39|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْخِفَافِ|25 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers wearing Khuff leather socks|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Al Mughira bin Shu ba|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ وَضَّأْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ وَصَلَّى‏.‏|I helped the Prophet ﷺ in performing ablution and he passed his wet hands over his Khuffs and prayed|Sahih al-Bukhari 388|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 40|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْخِفَافِ|25 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers wearing Khuff leather socks|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Hudhaifa that he saw a person bowing and prostrating imperfectly When he finished his Salat Hudhaifa told him that he had not offered Salat The subnarrator added I think that Hudhaifa also said|أَخْبَرَنَا الصَّلْتُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَهْدِيٌّ، عَنْ وَاصِلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، رَأَى رَجُلاً لاَ يُتِمُّ رُكُوعَهُ وَلاَ سُجُودَهُ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لَهُ حُذَيْفَةُ مَا صَلَّيْتَ ـ قَالَ وَأَحْسِبُهُ قَالَ ـ لَوْ مُتَّ مُتَّ عَلَى غَيْرِ سُنَّةِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|Were you to die you would die on a Sunna legal way other than that of Muhammad ﷺ|Sahih al-Bukhari 389|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 41|إِذَا لَمْ يُتِمَّ السُّجُودَ|26 Chapter If someone does not prostrate properly|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Malik|أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ مُضَرَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ هُرْمُزَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى فَرَّجَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ بَيَاضُ إِبْطَيْهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏|Ibn Buhaina When the Prophet ﷺ prayed he used to separate his arms from his body so widely that the whiteness of his armpits was visible|Sahih al-Bukhari 390|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 42|يُبْدِي ضَبْعَيْهِ وَيُجَافِي فِي السُّجُودِ|27 Chapter During Prostrations one should show his armpits and separate his forearms from his body|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمَهْدِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ مَيْمُونِ بْنِ سِيَاهٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Anas bin Malik|'‏ مَنْ صَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا، وَأَكَلَ ذَبِيحَتَنَا، فَذَلِكَ الْمُسْلِمُ الَّذِي لَهُ ذِمَّةُ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةُ رَسُولِهِ، فَلاَ تُخْفِرُوا اللَّهَ فِي ذِمَّتِهِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Whoever prays like us and faces our Qibla and eats our slaughtered animals is a Muslim and is under Allah s and His Apostle s protection So do not betray Allah by betraying those who are in His protection|Sahih al-Bukhari 391|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 43|فَضْلِ اسْتِقْبَالِ الْقِبْلَةِ|28 Chapter Superiority of praying facing the Qiblah with the toes toward it as well|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا نُعَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Anas bin Malik|'‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا وَصَلَّوْا صَلاَتَنَا، وَاسْتَقْبَلُوا قِبْلَتَنَا، وَذَبَحُوا ذَبِيحَتَنَا، فَقَدْ حَرُمَتْ عَلَيْنَا دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا، وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said I have been ordered to fight the people till they say None has the right to be worshipped but Allah And if they say so pray like our prayers face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah|Sahih al-Bukhari 392|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 44|فَضْلِ اسْتِقْبَالِ الْقِبْلَةِ|28 Chapter Superiority of praying facing the Qiblah with the toes toward it as well|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Missing|قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ قَالَ سَأَلَ مَيْمُونُ بْنُ سِيَاهٍ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ قَالَ يَا أَبَا حَمْزَةَ، مَا يُحَرِّمُ دَمَ الْعَبْدِ وَمَالَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ شَهِدَ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ قِبْلَتَنَا، وَصَلَّى صَلاَتَنَا، وَأَكَلَ ذَبِيحَتَنَا، فَهُوَ الْمُسْلِمُ، لَهُ مَا لِلْمُسْلِمِ، وَعَلَيْهِ مَا عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِ‏.‏|Narrated Maimun bin Siyah that he asked Anas bin Malik O Abu Hamza What makes the life and property of a person sacred He replied Whoever says None has the right to be worshipped but Allah faces our Qibla during the prayers prays like us and eats our slaughtered animal then he is a Muslim and has got the same rights and obligations as other Muslims have|Sahih al-Bukhari 393|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 45|فَضْلِ اسْتِقْبَالِ الْقِبْلَةِ|28 Chapter Superiority of praying facing the Qiblah with the toes toward it as well|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Aiyub Al Ansari|'‏ إِذَا أَتَيْتُمُ الْغَائِطَ فَلاَ تَسْتَقْبِلُوا الْقِبْلَةَ وَلاَ تَسْتَدْبِرُوهَا، وَلَكِنْ شَرِّقُوا أَوْ غَرِّبُوا ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said While defecating neither face nor turn your back to the Qibla but face either east or west Abu Aiyub added When we arrived in Sham we came across some lavatories facing the Qibla therefore we turned ourselves while using them and asked for Allah s forgiveness|Sahih al-Bukhari 394|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 46|قِبْلَةِ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ وَأَهْلِ الشَّأْمِ وَالْمَشْرِقِ|29 Chapter The Qiblah for the people of Al Madina Sham and the East|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Amr bin Dinar|حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ الْعُمْرَةَ، وَلَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، أَيَأْتِي امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا، وَصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمَقَامِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ، وَطَافَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ، وَقَدْ كَانَ لَكُمْ فِي رَسُولِ اللَّهِ أُسْوَةٌ حَسَنَةٌ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ لاَ يَقْرَبَنَّهَا حَتَّى يَطُوفَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ‏.‏|I asked Ibn Umar Can a person who has performed the Tawaf around the Ka ba for Umra but has not performed the Sa i Tawaf of Safa and Marwa have a sexual relation with his wife Ibn Umar replied When the Prophet ﷺ reached Mecca he performed the Tawaf around the Ka ba circumambulated it seven times and offered a two rak at prayer at the place behind the station of Abraham and then performed the Tawaf Sa i of Safa and Marwa and verily in Allah s Messenger ﷺ you have a good example Then we put the same question to Jabir bin Abdullah and he too replied He should not go near his wife for sexual relation till he has finished the Tawaf of Safa and Marwa|Sahih al-Bukhari 395, 396|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 47|قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى}|30 Chapter The Statement of Allah And take you people the Maqam place of Ibrahim Abraham or the stone on which Abrahim stood while he was building the Kabah as a place of prayer for some of your Salat e g two Raka after the Tawaf of Kabah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Mujahid|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ سَيْفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُجَاهِدًا، قَالَ أُتِيَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ الْكَعْبَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَأَقْبَلْتُ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ خَرَجَ، وَأَجِدُ بِلاَلاً قَائِمًا بَيْنَ الْبَابَيْنِ، فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً فَقُلْتُ أَصَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ نَعَمْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بَيْنَ السَّارِيَتَيْنِ اللَّتَيْنِ عَلَى يَسَارِهِ إِذَا دَخَلْتَ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَصَلَّى فِي وَجْهِ الْكَعْبَةِ رَكْعَتَيْنِ‏.‏|Someone came to Ibn Umar and said Here is Allah s Messenger ﷺ entering the Ka ba Ibn Umar said I went there but the Prophet ﷺ had come out of the Ka ba and I found Bilal standing between its two doors I asked Bilal Did the Prophet ﷺ pray in the Ka ba Bilal replied Yes he prayed two rak at between the two pillars which are to your left on entering the Ka ba Then Allah s Messenger ﷺ came out and offered a two rak at prayer facing the Ka ba|Sahih al-Bukhari 397|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 48|قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى}|30 Chapter The Statement of Allah And take you people the Maqam place of Ibrahim Abraham or the stone on which Abrahim stood while he was building the Kabah as a place of prayer for some of your Salat e g two Raka after the Tawaf of Kabah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا دَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ دَعَا فِي نَوَاحِيهِ كُلِّهَا، وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ حَتَّى خَرَجَ مِنْهُ، فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ رَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ فِي قُبُلِ الْكَعْبَةِ وَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Abbas|'‏ هَذِهِ الْقِبْلَةُ ‏'|When the Prophet ﷺ entered the Ka ba he invoked Allah in each and every side of it and did not pray till he came out of it and offered a two rak at prayer facing the Ka ba and said This is the Qibla|Sahih al-Bukhari 398|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 49|قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى {وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى}|30 Chapter The Statement of Allah And take you people the Maqam place of Ibrahim Abraham or the stone on which Abrahim stood while he was building the Kabah as a place of prayer for some of your Salat e g two Raka after the Tawaf of Kabah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Bara bin Azib|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ سِتَّةَ عَشَرَ أَوْ سَبْعَةَ عَشَرَ شَهْرًا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُوَجَّهَ إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏قَدْ نَرَى تَقَلُّبَ وَجْهِكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ‏}‏ فَتَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ، وَقَالَ السُّفَهَاءُ مِنَ النَّاسِ ـ وَهُمُ الْيَهُودُ ـ مَا وَلاَّهُمْ عَنْ قِبْلَتِهِمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا عَلَيْهَا ‏{‏قُلْ لِلَّهِ الْمَشْرِقُ وَالْمَغْرِبُ يَهْدِي مَنْ يَشَاءُ إِلَى صِرَاطٍ مُسْتَقِيمٍ‏}‏ فَصَلَّى مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ بَعْدَ مَا صَلَّى، فَمَرَّ عَلَى قَوْمٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فِي صَلاَةِ الْعَصْرِ نَحْوَ بَيْتِ الْمَقْدِسِ فَقَالَ هُوَ يَشْهَدُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَأَنَّهُ تَوَجَّهَ نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏ فَتَحَرَّفَ الْقَوْمُ حَتَّى تَوَجَّهُوا نَحْوَ الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ prayed facing Baitul Maqdis for sixteen or seventeen months but he loved to face the Ka ba at Mecca so Allah revealed Verily We have seen the turning of your face to the heaven 2 144 So the Prophet ﷺ faced the Ka ba and the fools amongst the people namely the Jews said What has turned them from their Qibla Baitul Maqdis which they formerly observed Allah revealed Say To Allah belongs the East and the West He guides whom he will to a straight path 2 142 A man prayed with the Prophet facing the Ka ba and went out He saw some of the Ansar praying the Asr prayer with their faces towards Baitul Maqdis he said I bear witness that I prayed with Allah s Messenger ﷺ facing the Ka ba So all the people turned their faces towards the Ka ba|Sahih al-Bukhari 399|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 50|التَّوَجُّهِ نَحْوَ الْقِبْلَةِ حَيْثُ كَانَ|31 Chapter During the obligatory Salat prayers one should face the Qiblah Kabah at Makkah wherever one may be|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Jabir|حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ حَيْثُ تَوَجَّهَتْ، فَإِذَا أَرَادَ الْفَرِيضَةَ نَزَلَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ used to pray optional non obligatory prayer while riding on his mount Rahila wherever it turned and whenever he wanted to pray the compulsory prayer he dismounted and prayed facing the Qibla|Sahih al-Bukhari 400|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 51|التَّوَجُّهِ نَحْوَ الْقِبْلَةِ حَيْثُ كَانَ|31 Chapter During the obligatory Salat prayers one should face the Qiblah Kabah at Makkah wherever one may be|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah|حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ لاَ أَدْرِي زَادَ أَوْ نَقَصَ ـ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ قِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَحَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ قَالَ ‏'‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالُوا صَلَّيْتَ كَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ فَثَنَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، وَسَجَدَ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، فَلَمَّا أَقْبَلَ عَلَيْنَا بِوَجْهِهِ قَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّهُ لَوْ حَدَثَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ شَىْءٌ لَنَبَّأْتُكُمْ بِهِ، وَلَكِنْ إِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ مِثْلُكُمْ، أَنْسَى كَمَا تَنْسَوْنَ، فَإِذَا نَسِيتُ فَذَكِّرُونِي، وَإِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّى الصَّوَابَ، فَلْيُتِمَّ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمْ، ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ prayed and the sub narrator Ibrahim said I do not know whether he prayed more or less than usual and when he had finished the prayers he was asked O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Has there been any change in the prayers He said What is it The people said You have prayed so much and so much So the Prophet ﷺ bent his legs faced the Qibla and performed two prostration s of Sahu and finished his prayers with Taslim by turning his face to right and left saying As Salamu Alaikum Warahmat ullah When he turned his face to us he said If there had been anything changed in the prayer surely I would have informed you but I am a human being like you and liable to forget like you So if I forget remind me and if anyone of you is doubtful about his prayer he should follow what he thinks to be correct and complete his prayer accordingly and finish it and do two prostrations of Sahu|Sahih al-Bukhari 401|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 52|التَّوَجُّهِ نَحْوَ الْقِبْلَةِ حَيْثُ كَانَ|31 Chapter During the obligatory Salat prayers one should face the Qiblah Kabah at Makkah wherever one may be|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Umar bin Al Khattab|حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ وَافَقْتُ رَبِّي فِي ثَلاَثٍ، فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اتَّخَذْنَا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى‏}‏ وَآيَةُ الْحِجَابِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لَوْ أَمَرْتَ نِسَاءَكَ أَنْ يَحْتَجِبْنَ، فَإِنَّهُ يُكَلِّمُهُنَّ الْبَرُّ وَالْفَاجِرُ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْحِجَابِ، وَاجْتَمَعَ نِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْغَيْرَةِ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُنَّ عَسَى رَبُّهُ إِنْ طَلَّقَكُنَّ أَنْ يُبَدِّلَهُ أَزْوَاجًا خَيْرًا مِنْكُنَّ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ‏.‏|My Lord agreed with me in three things 1 I said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ I wish we took the station of Abraham as our praying place for some of our prayers So came the Divine Inspiration And take you people the station of Abraham as a place of prayer for some of your prayers e g two rak at of Tawaf of Ka ba 2 125 2 And as regards the verse of the veiling of the women I said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ I wish you ordered your wives to cover themselves from the men because good and bad ones talk to them So the verse of the veiling of the women was revealed 3 Once the wives of the Prophet ﷺ made a united front against the Prophet ﷺ and I said to them It may be if he the Prophet divorced you all that his Lord Allah will give him instead of you wives better than you So this verse the same as I had said was revealed 66 5|Sahih al-Bukhari 402|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 53|بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ، وَمَنْ لاَ يَرَى الإِعَادَةَ عَلَى مَنْ سَهَا فَصَلَّى إِلَى غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ|32 Chapter What has been said about facing the Qiblah Kabah at Makkah and wherever considered that there was no need to repeat the Salat prayer if someone offered prayers by mistake facing a direction other than that of the Qiblah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، بِهَذَا‏.‏|as above 395|Sahih al-Bukhari 402b|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 54|بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ، وَمَنْ لاَ يَرَى الإِعَادَةَ عَلَى مَنْ سَهَا فَصَلَّى إِلَى غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ|32 Chapter What has been said about facing the Qiblah Kabah at Makkah and wherever considered that there was no need to repeat the Salat prayer if someone offered prayers by mistake facing a direction other than that of the Qiblah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ بَيْنَا النَّاسُ بِقُبَاءٍ فِي صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ إِذْ جَاءَهُمْ آتٍ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ اللَّيْلَةَ قُرْآنٌ، وَقَدْ أُمِرَ أَنْ يَسْتَقْبِلَ الْكَعْبَةَ فَاسْتَقْبِلُوهَا، وَكَانَتْ وُجُوهُهُمْ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ، فَاسْتَدَارُوا إِلَى الْكَعْبَةِ‏.‏|While the people were offering the Fajr prayer at Quba near Medina someone came to them and said It has been revealed to Allah s Messenger ﷺ tonight and he has been ordered to pray facing the Ka ba So turn your faces to the Ka ba Those people were facing Sham Jerusalem so they turned their faces towards Ka ba at Mecca|Sahih al-Bukhari 403|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 55|بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ، وَمَنْ لاَ يَرَى الإِعَادَةَ عَلَى مَنْ سَهَا فَصَلَّى إِلَى غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ|32 Chapter What has been said about facing the Qiblah Kabah at Makkah and wherever considered that there was no need to repeat the Salat prayer if someone offered prayers by mistake facing a direction other than that of the Qiblah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الظُّهْرَ خَمْسًا فَقَالُوا أَزِيدَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah|'‏ وَمَا ذَاكَ ‏'|Once the Prophet ﷺ offered five rak at in Zuhr prayer He was asked Is there an increase in the prayer The Prophet ﷺ said And what is it They said You have prayed five rak at So he bent his legs and performed two prostrations of Sahu|Sahih al-Bukhari 404|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 56|بَابُ مَا جَاءَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ، وَمَنْ لاَ يَرَى الإِعَادَةَ عَلَى مَنْ سَهَا فَصَلَّى إِلَى غَيْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ|32 Chapter What has been said about facing the Qiblah Kabah at Makkah and wherever considered that there was no need to repeat the Salat prayer if someone offered prayers by mistake facing a direction other than that of the Qiblah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي الْقِبْلَةِ، فَشَقَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رُئِيَ فِي وَجْهِهِ، فَقَامَ فَحَكَّهُ بِيَدِهِ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ، فَإِنَّهُ يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ ـ أَوْ إِنَّ رَبَّهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْقِبْلَةِ ـ فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ قِبَلَ قِبْلَتِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيْهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ طَرَفَ رِدَائِهِ فَبَصَقَ فِيهِ، ثُمَّ رَدَّ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ، فَقَالَ ‏'‏ أَوْ يَفْعَلْ هَكَذَا ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ saw some sputum in the direction of the Qibla on the wall of the mosque and he disliked that and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face So he got up and scraped it off with his hand and said Whenever anyone of you stands for the prayer he is speaking in private to his Lord or his Lord is between him and his Qibla So none of you should spit in the direction of the Qibla but one can spit to the left or under his foot The Prophet ﷺ then took the corner of his sheet and spat in it and folded it and said Or you can do this|Sahih al-Bukhari 405|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 57|حَكِّ الْبُزَاقِ بِالْيَدِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ|33 Chapter To scrape off the sputum from the mosque with the hand using some tool or other or using n tool|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ،‏.‏ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى بُصَاقًا فِي جِدَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ فَحَكَّهُ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى النَّاسِ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|'‏ إِذَا كَانَ أَحَدُكُمْ يُصَلِّي، فَلاَ يَبْصُقْ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ، فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ إِذَا صَلَّى ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ saw sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off He faced the people and said Whenever any one of you is praying he should not spit in front of him because in the prayer Allah is in front of him|Sahih al-Bukhari 406|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 58|حَكِّ الْبُزَاقِ بِالْيَدِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ|33 Chapter To scrape off the sputum from the mosque with the hand using some tool or other or using n tool|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى فِي جِدَارِ الْقِبْلَةِ مُخَاطًا أَوْ بُصَاقًا أَوْ نُخَامَةً فَحَكَّهُ‏.‏|the mother of faithful believers Allah s Messenger ﷺ saw some nasal secretions expectoration or sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off|Sahih al-Bukhari 407|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 59|حَكِّ الْبُزَاقِ بِالْيَدِ مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ|33 Chapter To scrape off the sputum from the mosque with the hand using some tool or other or using n tool|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبَا، سَعِيدٍ حَدَّثَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي جِدَارِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَتَنَاوَلَ حَصَاةً فَحَكَّهَا فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira and Abu Sa id|'‏ إِذَا تَنَخَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلاَ يَتَنَخَّمَنَّ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque he took gravel and scraped it off and said If anyone of you wanted to spit he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his left foot|Sahih al-Bukhari 408, 409|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 60|حَكِّ الْمُخَاطِ بِالْحَصَى مِنَ الْمَسْجِدِ|34 Chapter To scrape the nasal secretion off the mosque with gravel|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، وَأَبَا، سَعِيدٍ أَخْبَرَاهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي حَائِطِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَتَنَاوَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَصَاةً فَحَتَّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira and Abu Sa id|'‏ إِذَا تَنَخَّمَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلاَ يَتَنَخَّمْ قِبَلَ وَجْهِهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ saw some expectoration on the wall of the mosque he took gravel and scraped it off and said If anyone of you wanted to spit he should neither spit in front of him nor on his right but could spit either on his left or under his left foot|Sahih al-Bukhari 410, 411|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 61|لاَ يَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فِي الصَّلاَةِ|35 Chapter It is forbidden to spit on the right side while in Salat prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Anas|'‏ لاَ يَتْفِلَنَّ أَحَدُكُمْ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ رِجْلِهِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said None of you should spit in front or on his right but he could spit either on his left or under his foot|Sahih al-Bukhari 412|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 62|لاَ يَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فِي الصَّلاَةِ|35 Chapter It is forbidden to spit on the right side while in Salat prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Anas bin Malik|'‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ إِذَا كَانَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ فَإِنَّمَا يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ، فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said A faithful believer while in prayer is speaking in private to his Lord so he should neither spit in front of him nor to his right side but he could spit either on his left or under his foot|Sahih al-Bukhari 413|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 63|لِيَبْزُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى|36 Chapter One should spit on the left side or under one s left foot|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Sa id|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ،‏.‏ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبْصَرَ نُخَامَةً فِي قِبْلَةِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَكَّهَا بِحَصَاةٍ، ثُمَّ نَهَى أَنْ يَبْزُقَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ أَوْ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى‏.‏ وَعَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ سَمِعَ حُمَيْدًا عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ نَحْوَهُ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ saw sputum on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with gravel Then he forbade Spitting in front or on the right but allowed it on one s left or under one s left foot|Sahih al-Bukhari 414|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 64|لِيَبْزُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ، أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ الْيُسْرَى|36 Chapter One should spit on the left side or under one s left foot|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Anas bin Malik|'‏ الْبُزَاقُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَطِيئَةٌ، وَكَفَّارَتُهَا دَفْنُهَا ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Spitting in the mosque is a sin and its expiation is to bury it|Sahih al-Bukhari 415|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 65|كَفَّارَةِ الْبُزَاقِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|37 Chapter The expiation for spitting in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ هَمَّامٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ إِذَا قَامَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ فَلاَ يَبْصُقْ أَمَامَهُ، فَإِنَّمَا يُنَاجِي اللَّهَ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ، وَلاَ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ، فَإِنَّ عَنْ يَمِينِهِ مَلَكًا، وَلْيَبْصُقْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ، فَيَدْفِنُهَا ‏'|Prophet said If anyone of you stands for prayer he should not spit in front of him because in prayer he is speaking in private to Allah and he should not spit on his right as there is an angel but he can spit either on his left or under his left foot and bury it i e expectoration|Sahih al-Bukhari 416|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 66|دَفْنِ النُّخَامَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|38 Chapter The burying of the expectoration in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَأَى نُخَامَةً فِي الْقِبْلَةِ فَحَكَّهَا بِيَدِهِ، وَرُئِيَ مِنْهُ كَرَاهِيَةٌ ـ أَوْ رُئِيَ كَرَاهِيَتُهُ لِذَلِكَ وَشِدَّتُهُ عَلَيْهِ ـ وَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا قَامَ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَإِنَّمَا يُنَاجِي رَبَّهُ ـ أَوْ رَبُّهُ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قِبْلَتِهِ ـ فَلاَ يَبْزُقَنَّ فِي قِبْلَتِهِ، وَلَكِنْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ أَوْ تَحْتَ قَدَمِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ طَرَفَ رِدَائِهِ فَبَزَقَ فِيهِ، وَرَدَّ بَعْضَهُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ، قَالَ ‏'‏ أَوْ يَفْعَلُ هَكَذَا ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ saw expectoration on the wall of the mosque in the direction of the Qibla and scraped it off with his hand It seemed that he disliked it and the sign of disgust was apparent from his face He said If anyone of you stands for the prayer he is speaking in private to his Lord or his Lord is between him and his Qibla therefore he should not spit towards his Qibla but he could spit either on his left or under his foot Then he took the corner of his sheet and spat in it folded it and said Or do this|Sahih al-Bukhari 417|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 67|إِذَا بَدَرَهُ الْبُزَاقُ فَلْيَأْخُذْ بِطَرَفِ ثَوْبِهِ|39 Chapter If the spit or sputum comes out suddenly then one should spit in the corner of one s garnet|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ هَلْ تَرَوْنَ قِبْلَتِي هَا هُنَا فَوَاللَّهِ مَا يَخْفَى عَلَىَّ خُشُوعُكُمْ وَلاَ رُكُوعُكُمْ، إِنِّي لأَرَاكُمْ مِنْ وَرَاءِ ظَهْرِي ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Do you consider or see that my face is towards the Qibla By Allah neither your submissiveness nor your bowing is hidden from me surely I see you from my back|Sahih al-Bukhari 418|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 68|عِظَةِ الإِمَامِ النَّاسَ فِي إِتْمَامِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَذِكْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ|40 Chapter Preaching of the Imam to the people regarding the proper offering of As Salat the prayers and the mention of the Qiblah Kabah at Makkah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلاَةً ثُمَّ رَقِيَ الْمِنْبَرَ، فَقَالَ فِي الصَّلاَةِ وَفِي الرُّكُوعِ ‏|Narrated Anas bin Malik|'‏ إِنِّي لأَرَاكُمْ مِنْ وَرَائِي كَمَا أَرَاكُمْ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ led us in a prayer and then got up on the pulpit and said In your prayer and bowing I certainly see you from my back as I see you while looking at you|Sahih al-Bukhari 419|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 69|عِظَةِ الإِمَامِ النَّاسَ فِي إِتْمَامِ الصَّلاَةِ، وَذِكْرِ الْقِبْلَةِ|40 Chapter Preaching of the Imam to the people regarding the proper offering of As Salat the prayers and the mention of the Qiblah Kabah at Makkah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي أُضْمِرَتْ مِنَ الْحَفْيَاءِ، وَأَمَدُهَا ثَنِيَّةُ الْوَدَاعِ، وَسَابَقَ بَيْنَ الْخَيْلِ الَّتِي لَمْ تُضْمَرْ مِنَ الثَّنِيَّةِ إِلَى مَسْجِدِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ، وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ فِيمَنْ سَابَقَ بِهَا‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ ordered for a horse race the trained horses were to run from a place called Al Hafya to Thaniyat Al Wada and the horses which were not trained were to run from Al Thaniya to the Masjid mosque of Bani Zuraiq The sub narrator added Ibn Umar was one of those who took part in the race|Sahih al-Bukhari 420|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 70|هَلْ يُقَالُ مَسْجِدُ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ|41 Chapter It is permissible to say Masjid mosque of Bani so and so|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ انْثُرُوهُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏'‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ أَكْثَرَ مَالٍ أُتِيَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ، وَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ جَاءَ فَجَلَسَ إِلَيْهِ، فَمَا كَانَ يَرَى أَحَدًا إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ، إِذْ جَاءَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَعْطِنِي فَإِنِّي فَادَيْتُ نَفْسِي وَفَادَيْتُ عَقِيلاً، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ خُذْ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَحَثَا فِي ثَوْبِهِ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ لاَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ لاَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُقِلُّهُ، فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أُؤْمُرْ بَعْضَهُمْ يَرْفَعْهُ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ لاَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَارْفَعْهُ أَنْتَ عَلَىَّ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ لاَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَنَثَرَ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ احْتَمَلَهُ فَأَلْقَاهُ عَلَى كَاهِلِهِ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ، فَمَا زَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُتْبِعُهُ بَصَرَهُ حَتَّى خَفِيَ عَلَيْنَا، عَجَبًا مِنْ حِرْصِهِ، فَمَا قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَثَمَّ مِنْهَا دِرْهَمٌ‏.‏|Some goods came to Allah s Messenger ﷺ from Bahrain The Prophet ﷺ ordered the people to spread them in the mosque it was the biggest amount of goods Allah s Messenger ﷺ had ever received He left for prayer and did not even look at it After finishing the prayer he sat by those goods and gave from those to everybody he saw Al Abbas came to him and said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ give me something too because I gave ransom for myself and Aqil Allah s Messenger ﷺ told him to take So he stuffed his garment with it and tried to carry it away but he failed to do so He said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Order someone to help me in lifting it The Prophet ﷺ refused He then said to the Prophet Will you please help me to lift it Allah s Messenger ﷺ refused Then Al Abbas threw some of it and tried to lift it but failed He again said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Order someone to help me to lift it He refused Al Abbas then said to the Prophet Will you please help me to lift it He again refused Then Al Abbas threw some of it and lifted it on his shoulders and went away Allah s Messenger ﷺ kept on watching him till he disappeared from his sight and was astonished at his greediness Allah s Messenger ﷺ did not get up till the last coin was distributed|Sahih al-Bukhari 421|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 71|الْقِسْمَةِ وَتَعْلِيقِ الْقِنْوِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|42 Chapter The distribution of goods or wealh and the hanging of a cluster of dates in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، سَمِعَ أَنَسًا، قَالَ وَجَدْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ مَعَهُ نَاسٌ فَقُمْتُ، فَقَالَ لِي ‏'‏ آرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ‏'‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ لِطَعَامٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِمَنْ حَوْلَهُ ‏'‏ قُومُوا ‏'‏‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ‏.‏|I found the Prophet ﷺ in the mosque along with some people He said to me Did Abu Talha send you I said Yes He said For a meal I said Yes Then he said to his companions Get up They set out and I was ahead of them|Sahih al-Bukhari 422|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 72|مَنْ دَعَا لِطَعَامٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَنْ أَجَابَ فِيهِ|43 Chapter Receivng and invitation to dinner in the mosque and accepting it|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Sahl bin Sa d|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً وَجَدَ مَعَ امْرَأَتِهِ رَجُلاً أَيَقْتُلُهُ فَتَلاَعَنَا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَأَنَا شَاهِدٌ‏.‏|A man said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ If a man finds another man with his wife committing adultery should the husband kill him Later on I saw them the man and his wife doing Li an in the mosque taking oaths one accusing and the other denying adultery|Sahih al-Bukhari 423|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 73|الْقَضَاءِ وَاللِّعَانِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ بَيْنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ|44 Chapter To give the judicial verdicts in the mosque and to perform the Al Lian between men and women husbands and wives there|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَاهُ فِي مَنْزِلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Itban bin Malik|'‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ لَكَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ came to my house and said Where do you like me to pray I pointed to a place The Prophet then said Allahu Akbar and we aligned behind him and he offered a two rak at prayer|Sahih al-Bukhari 424|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 74|إِذَا دَخَلَ بَيْتًا يُصَلِّي حَيْثُ شَاءَ، أَوْ حَيْثُ أُمِرَ، وَلاَ يَتَجَسَّسُ|45 Chapter If someone enters a house should he offer prayers where he likes or as he is told And he should not look out to seek information about the place or do spying|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Itban bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عُفَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُقَيْلٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، أَنَّ عِتْبَانَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ ـ وَهُوَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِمَّنْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ ـ أَنَّهُ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ أَنْكَرْتُ بَصَرِي، وَأَنَا أُصَلِّي لِقَوْمِي، فَإِذَا كَانَتِ الأَمْطَارُ سَالَ الْوَادِي الَّذِي بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُمْ، لَمْ أَسْتَطِعْ أَنْ آتِيَ مَسْجِدَهُمْ فَأُصَلِّيَ بِهِمْ، وَوَدِدْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِينِي فَتُصَلِّيَ فِي بَيْتِي، فَأَتَّخِذَهُ مُصَلًّى‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ سَأَفْعَلُ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ عِتْبَانُ فَغَدَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ حِينَ ارْتَفَعَ النَّهَارُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَذِنْتُ لَهُ، فَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ حَتَّى دَخَلَ الْبَيْتَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏'‏ أَيْنَ تُحِبُّ أَنْ أُصَلِّيَ مِنْ بَيْتِكَ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَشَرْتُ لَهُ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ الْبَيْتِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَبَّرَ، فَقُمْنَا فَصَفَّنَا، فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، قَالَ وَحَبَسْنَاهُ عَلَى خَزِيرَةٍ صَنَعْنَاهَا لَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثَابَ فِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الدَّارِ ذَوُو عَدَدٍ فَاجْتَمَعُوا، فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ مِنْهُمْ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخَيْشِنِ أَوِ ابْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ ذَلِكَ مُنَافِقٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ لاَ تَقُلْ ذَلِكَ، أَلاَ تَرَاهُ قَدْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّا نَرَى وَجْهَهُ وَنَصِيحَتَهُ إِلَى الْمُنَافِقِينَ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ حَرَّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ مَنْ قَالَ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ يَبْتَغِي بِذَلِكَ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ الْحُصَيْنَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ ـ وَهْوَ أَحَدُ بَنِي سَالِمٍ وَهُوَ مِنْ سَرَاتِهِمْ ـ عَنْ حَدِيثِ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، فَصَدَّقَهُ بِذَلِكَ‏.‏|who was one of the companions of Allah s Messenger ﷺ and one of the Ansar s who took part in the battle of Badr I came to Allah s Messenger ﷺ and said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ I have weak eyesight and I lead my people in prayers When it rains the water flows in the valley between me and my people so I cannot go to their mosque to lead them in prayer O Allah s Messenger ﷺ I wish you would come to my house and pray in it so that I could take that place as a Musalla Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Allah willing I will do so Next day after the sun rose high Allah s Messenger ﷺ and Abu Bakr came and Allah s Messenger ﷺ asked for permission to enter I gave him permission and he did not sit on entering the house but said to me Where do you like me to pray I pointed to a place in my house So Allah s Messenger ﷺ stood there and said Allahu Akbar and we all got up and aligned behind him and offered a two rak at prayer and ended it with Taslim We requested him to stay for a meal called Khazira which we had prepared for him Many members of our family gathered in the house and one of them said Where is Malik bin Al Dukhaishin or Ibn Al Dukhshun One of them replied He is a hypocrite and does not love Allah and His Apostle Hearing that Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Do not say so Haven t you seen that he said None has the right to be worshipped but Allah for Allah s sake only He said Allah and His Apostle know better We have seen him helping and advising hypocrites Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Allah has forbidden the Hell fire for those who say None has the right to be worshipped but Allah for Allah s sake only|Sahih al-Bukhari 425|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 75|الْمَسَاجِدِ فِي الْبُيُوتِ|46 Chapter About taking the mosques in the houses|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ التَّيَمُّنَ مَا اسْتَطَاعَ فِي شَأْنِهِ كُلِّهِ فِي طُهُورِهِ وَتَرَجُّلِهِ وَتَنَعُّلِهِ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ used to start every thing from the right for good things whenever it was possible in all his affairs for example in washing combing or wearing shoes|Sahih al-Bukhari 426|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 76|التَّيَمُّنِ فِي دُخُولِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَغَيْرِهِ|47 Chapter While entering the mosques etc one should start with the right foot|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ حَبِيبَةَ، وَأُمَّ سَلَمَةَ ذَكَرَتَا كَنِيسَةً رَأَيْنَهَا بِالْحَبَشَةِ فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ، فَذَكَرَتَا لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ إِنَّ أُولَئِكَ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِمُ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ فَمَاتَ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا، وَصَوَّرُوا فِيهِ تِلْكَ الصُّوَرَ، فَأُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏'|Um Habiba and Um Salama mentioned about a church they had seen in Ethiopia in which there were pictures They told the Prophet ﷺ about it on which he said If any religious man dies amongst those people they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it They will be the worst creature in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection|Sahih al-Bukhari 427|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 77|بَابُ هَلْ تُنْبَشُ قُبُورُ مُشْرِكِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَيُتَّخَذُ مَكَانَهَا مَسَاجِدَ|48 Chapter Is it permissible to dig the graves of pagans of the period of Ignorance and to use that place as a mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ فَنَزَلَ أَعْلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فِي حَىٍّ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ لَيْلَةً، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَى بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَجَاءُوا مُتَقَلِّدِي السُّيُوفِ، كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ رِدْفُهُ، وَمَلأُ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ حَوْلَهُ، حَتَّى أَلْقَى بِفِنَاءِ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، وَكَانَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ حَيْثُ أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ، وَيُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ، وَأَنَّهُ أَمَرَ بِبِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى مَلإٍ مِنْ بَنِي النَّجَّارِ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ يَا بَنِي النَّجَّارِ ثَامِنُونِي بِحَائِطِكُمْ هَذَا ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ وَاللَّهِ، لاَ نَطْلُبُ ثَمَنَهُ إِلاَّ إِلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ فَكَانَ فِيهِ مَا أَقُولُ لَكُمْ، قُبُورُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَفِيهِ خَرِبٌ، وَفِيهِ نَخْلٌ، فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقُبُورِ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَنُبِشَتْ، ثُمَّ بِالْخَرِبِ فَسُوِّيَتْ، وَبِالنَّخْلِ فَقُطِعَ، فَصَفُّوا النَّخْلَ قِبْلَةَ الْمَسْجِدِ، وَجَعَلُوا عِضَادَتَيْهِ الْحِجَارَةَ، وَجَعَلُوا يَنْقُلُونَ الصَّخْرَ، وَهُمْ يَرْتَجِزُونَ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُمْ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏'‏ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ خَيْرَ إِلاَّ خَيْرُ الآخِرَهْ فَاغْفِرْ لِلأَنْصَارِ وَالْمُهَاجِرَهْ ‏'‏|When the Prophet ﷺ arrived Medina he dismounted at Awali i Medina amongst a tribe called Banu Amr bin Auf He stayed there For fourteen nights Then he sent for Bani An Najjar and they came armed with their swords As if I am looking just now as the Prophet ﷺ was sitting over his Rahila Mount with Abu Bakr riding behind him and all Banu An Najjar around him till he dismounted at the courtyard of Abu Aiyub s house The Prophet ﷺ loved to pray wherever the time for the prayer was due even at sheep folds Later on he ordered that a mosque should be built and sent for some people of Banu An Najjar and said O Banu An Najjar Suggest to me the price of this walled piece of land of yours They replied No By Allah We do not demand its price except from Allah Anas added There were graves of pagans in it and some of it was unleveled and there were some date palm trees in it The Prophet ﷺ ordered that the graves of the pagans be dug out and the unleveled land be level led and the date palm trees be cut down So all that was done They aligned these cut date palm trees towards the Qibla of the mosque as a wall and they also built two stone side walls of the mosque His companions brought the stones while reciting some poetic verses The Prophet ﷺ was with them and he kept on saying There is no goodness except that of the Hereafter O Allah So please forgive the Ansars and the emigrants|Sahih al-Bukhari 428|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 78|بَابُ هَلْ تُنْبَشُ قُبُورُ مُشْرِكِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، وَيُتَّخَذُ مَكَانَهَا مَسَاجِدَ|48 Chapter Is it permissible to dig the graves of pagans of the period of Ignorance and to use that place as a mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Al Taiyah|حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي التَّيَّاحِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ، ثُمَّ سَمِعْتُهُ بَعْدُ يَقُولُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبْنَى الْمَسْجِدُ‏.‏|Anas said The Prophet ﷺ prayed in the sheep fold Later on I heard him saying He prayed in the sheep folds before the construction of the mosque|Sahih al-Bukhari 429|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 79|الصَّلاَةِ فِي مَرَابِضِ الْغَنَمِ|49 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayer in a sheep fold|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Nafi|حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يُصَلِّي إِلَى بَعِيرِهِ وَقَالَ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَفْعَلُهُ‏.‏|I saw Ibn Umar praying while taking his camel as a Sutra in front of him and he said I saw the Prophet doing the same|Sahih al-Bukhari 430|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 80|الصَّلاَةِ فِي مَوَاضِعِ الإِبِلِ|50 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayer in the camel yards the places where the camels are stationed|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ انْخَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ، فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Abbas|'‏ أُرِيتُ النَّارَ، فَلَمْ أَرَ مَنْظَرًا كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ أَفْظَعَ ‏'|The sun eclipsed and Allah s Messenger ﷺ offered the eclipse prayer and said I have been shown the Hellfire now and I never saw a worse and horrible sight than the sight I have seen today|Sahih al-Bukhari 431|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 81|مَنْ صَلَّى وَقُدَّامَهُ تَنُّورٌ أَوْ نَارٌ أَوْ شَىْءٌ مِمَّا يُعْبَدُ، فَأَرَادَ بِهِ اللَّهَ|51 Chapter whoever offered Salat prayer with furnace or fire or any other worshipable thing in front of him but he intended Salat solely for Allah|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي نَافِعٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Umar|'‏ اجْعَلُوا فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ مِنْ صَلاَتِكُمْ، وَلاَ تَتَّخِذُوهَا قُبُورًا ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ had said Offer some of your prayers Nawafil at home and do not take your houses as graves|Sahih al-Bukhari 432|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 82|كَرَاهِيَةِ الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْمَقَابِرِ|52 Chapter The dislikeness of offering As Salat the prayers in grave yards|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|'‏ لاَ تَدْخُلُوا عَلَى هَؤُلاَءِ الْمُعَذَّبِينَ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَكُونُوا بَاكِينَ، فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُونُوا بَاكِينَ فَلاَ تَدْخُلُوا عَلَيْهِمْ، لاَ يُصِيبُكُمْ مَا أَصَابَهُمْ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said Do not enter the places of these people where Allah s punishment had fallen unless you do so weeping If you do not weep do not enter the places of these people because Allah s curse and punishment which fell upon them may fall upon you|Sahih al-Bukhari 433|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 83|الصَّلاَةِ فِي مَوَاضِعِ الْخَسْفِ وَالْعَذَابِ|53 Chapter What is said about offering Salat Prayer at the places where the earth had sunk down and Allah s punishment had fallen|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، ذَكَرَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَنِيسَةً رَأَتْهَا بِأَرْضِ الْحَبَشَةِ يُقَالُ لَهَا مَارِيَةُ، فَذَكَرَتْ لَهُ مَا رَأَتْ فِيهَا مِنَ الصُّوَرِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Aisha|'‏ أُولَئِكَ قَوْمٌ إِذَا مَاتَ فِيهِمُ الْعَبْدُ الصَّالِحُ ـ أَوِ الرَّجُلُ الصَّالِحُ ـ بَنَوْا عَلَى قَبْرِهِ مَسْجِدًا، وَصَوَّرُوا فِيهِ تِلْكَ الصُّوَرَ، أُولَئِكَ شِرَارُ الْخَلْقِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏'|Um Salama told Allah s Messenger ﷺ about a church which she had seen in Ethiopia and which was called Mariya She told him about the pictures which she had seen in it Allah s Messenger ﷺ said If any righteous pious man dies amongst them they would build a place of worship at his grave and make these pictures in it they are the worst creatures in the sight of Allah|Sahih al-Bukhari 434|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 84|الصَّلاَةِ فِي الْبِيعَةِ|54 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayer in a church or in a temple etc|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، وَعَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالاَ لَمَّا نَزَلَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَفِقَ يَطْرَحُ خَمِيصَةً لَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، فَإِذَا اغْتَمَّ بِهَا كَشَفَهَا عَنْ وَجْهِهِ، فَقَالَ وَهْوَ كَذَلِكَ ‏|Narrated Aisha and Abdullah bin Abbas|'‏ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ ‏'|When the last moment of the life of Allah s Messenger ﷺ came he started putting his Khamisa on his face and when he felt hot and short of breath he took it off his face and said May Allah curse the Jews and Christians for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets The Prophet ﷺ was warning Muslims of what those had done|Sahih al-Bukhari 435, 436|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 85|Missing|55 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ قَاتَلَ اللَّهُ الْيَهُودَ اتَّخَذُوا قُبُورَ أَنْبِيَائِهِمْ مَسَاجِدَ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said May Allah s curse be on the Jews for they built the places of worship at the graves of their Prophets|Sahih al-Bukhari 437|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 86|Missing|55 Chapter|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ ـ هُوَ أَبُو الْحَكَمِ ـ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ الْفَقِيرُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah|'‏ أُعْطِيتُ خَمْسًا لَمْ يُعْطَهُنَّ أَحَدٌ مِنَ الأَنْبِيَاءِ قَبْلِي، نُصِرْتُ بِالرُّعْبِ مَسِيرَةَ شَهْرٍ، وَجُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ مَسْجِدًا وَطَهُورًا، وَأَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ مِنْ أُمَّتِي أَدْرَكَتْهُ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُصَلِّ، وَأُحِلَّتْ لِيَ الْغَنَائِمُ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ يُبْعَثُ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ خَاصَّةً، وَبُعِثْتُ إِلَى النَّاسِ كَافَّةً، وَأُعْطِيتُ الشَّفَاعَةَ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said I have been given five things which were not given to any amongst the Prophets before me These are 1 Allah made me victorious by awe by His frightening my enemies for a distance of one month s journey 2 The earth has been made for me and for my followers a place for praying and a thing to perform Tayammum Therefore my followers can pray wherever the time of a prayer is due 3 The booty has been made Halal lawful for me and was not made so for anyone else 4 Every Prophet used to be sent to his nation exclusively but I have been sent to all mankind 5 I have been given the right of intercession on the Day of Resurrection|Sahih al-Bukhari 438|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 87|قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ جُعِلَتْ لِيَ الأَرْضُ مَسْجِدًا وَطَهُورًا ‏'‏|56 Chapter The sayings of the Prophet pbuh The earth has been made for me a Masjid place for praying and a thing to purify to perform Tayammum|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ وَلِيدَةً، كَانَتْ سَوْدَاءَ لِحَىٍّ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ، فَأَعْتَقُوهَا، فَكَانَتْ مَعَهُمْ قَالَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ صَبِيَّةٌ لَهُمْ عَلَيْهَا وِشَاحٌ أَحْمَرُ مِنْ سُيُورٍ قَالَتْ فَوَضَعَتْهُ أَوْ وَقَعَ مِنْهَا، فَمَرَّتْ بِهِ حُدَيَّاةٌ وَهْوَ مُلْقًى، فَحَسِبَتْهُ لَحْمًا فَخَطَفَتْهُ قَالَتْ فَالْتَمَسُوهُ فَلَمْ يَجِدُوهُ قَالَتْ فَاتَّهَمُونِي بِهِ قَالَتْ فَطَفِقُوا يُفَتِّشُونَ حَتَّى فَتَّشُوا قُبُلَهَا قَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَقَائِمَةٌ مَعَهُمْ، إِذْ مَرَّتِ الْحُدَيَّاةُ فَأَلْقَتْهُ قَالَتْ فَوَقَعَ بَيْنَهُمْ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ هَذَا الَّذِي اتَّهَمْتُمُونِي بِهِ ـ زَعَمْتُمْ ـ وَأَنَا مِنْهُ بَرِيئَةٌ، وَهُوَ ذَا هُوَ قَالَتْ فَجَاءَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمَتْ‏.‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَكَانَ لَهَا خِبَاءٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ أَوْ حِفْشٌ قَالَتْ فَكَانَتْ تَأْتِينِي فَتَحَدَّثُ عِنْدِي قَالَتْ فَلاَ تَجْلِسُ عِنْدِي مَجْلِسًا إِلاَّ قَالَتْ وَيَوْمَ الْوِشَاحِ مِنْ أَعَاجِيبِ رَبِّنَا أَلاَ إِنَّهُ مِنْ بَلْدَةِ الْكُفْرِ أَنْجَانِي قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا مَا شَأْنُكِ لاَ تَقْعُدِينَ مَعِي مَقْعَدًا إِلاَّ قُلْتِ هَذَا قَالَتْ فَحَدَّثَتْنِي بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ‏.‏|There was a black slave girl belonging to an Arab tribe and they manumitted her but she remained with them The slave girl said Once one of their girls of that tribe came out wearing a red leather scarf decorated with precious stones It fell from her or she placed it somewhere A kite passed by that place saw it Lying there and mistaking it for a piece of meat flew away with it Those people searched for it but they did not find it So they accused me of stealing it and started searching me and even searched my private parts The slave girl further said By Allah while I was standing in that state with those people the same kite passed by them and dropped the red scarf and it fell amongst them I told them This is what you accused me of and I was innocent and now this is it Aisha added That slave girl came to Allah s Messenger ﷺ and embraced Islam She had a tent or a small room with a low roof in the mosque Whenever she called on me she had a talk with me and whenever she sat with me she would recite the following The day of the scarf band was one of the wonders of our Lord verily He rescued me from the disbelievers town Aisha added Once I asked her What is the matter with you Whenever you sit with me you always recite these poetic verses On that she told me the whole story|Sahih al-Bukhari 439|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 88|نَوْمِ الْمَرْأَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|57 Chapter Sleeping of a woman in the mosque and residing in it|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Nafi|حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَنَامُ وَهْوَ شَابٌّ أَعْزَبُ لاَ أَهْلَ لَهُ فِي مَسْجِدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏|Abdullah bin Umar said I used to sleep in the mosque of the Prophet ﷺ while I was young and unmarried|Sahih al-Bukhari 440|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 89|نَوْمِ الرِّجَالِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|58 Chapter Sleeping of a men in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Sahl bin Sa d|حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْتَ فَاطِمَةَ، فَلَمْ يَجِدْ عَلِيًّا فِي الْبَيْتِ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ أَيْنَ ابْنُ عَمِّكِ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ شَىْءٌ، فَغَاضَبَنِي فَخَرَجَ فَلَمْ يَقِلْ عِنْدِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لإِنْسَانٍ ‏'‏ انْظُرْ أَيْنَ هُوَ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، هُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ رَاقِدٌ، فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ، قَدْ سَقَطَ رِدَاؤُهُ عَنْ شِقِّهِ، وَأَصَابَهُ تُرَابٌ، فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَمْسَحُهُ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏'‏ قُمْ أَبَا تُرَابٍ، قُمْ أَبَا تُرَابٍ ‏'‏‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ went to Fatima s house but did not find Ali there So he asked Where is your cousin She replied There was something between us and he got angry with me and went out He did not sleep midday nap in the house Allah s Messenger ﷺ asked a person to look for him That person came and said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ He Ali is sleeping in the mosque Allah s Messenger ﷺ went there and Ali was lying His upper body cover had fallen down to one side of his body and he was covered with dust Allah s Messenger ﷺ started cleaning the dust from him saying Get up O Aba Turab Get up O Aba Turab literally means O father of dust|Sahih al-Bukhari 441|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 90|نَوْمِ الرِّجَالِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|58 Chapter Sleeping of a men in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ الصُّفَّةِ، مَا مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ عَلَيْهِ رِدَاءٌ، إِمَّا إِزَارٌ وَإِمَّا كِسَاءٌ، قَدْ رَبَطُوا فِي أَعْنَاقِهِمْ، فَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ نِصْفَ السَّاقَيْنِ، وَمِنْهَا مَا يَبْلُغُ الْكَعْبَيْنِ، فَيَجْمَعُهُ بِيَدِهِ، كَرَاهِيَةَ أَنْ تُرَى عَوْرَتُهُ‏.‏|I saw seventy of As Suffa men and none of them had a Rida a garment covering the upper part of the body They had either Izars only or sheets which they tied round their necks Some of these sheets reached the middle of their legs and some reached their heels and they used to gather them with their hands lest their private parts should become naked|Sahih al-Bukhari 442|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 91|نَوْمِ الرِّجَالِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|58 Chapter Sleeping of a men in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مِسْعَرٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَارِبُ بْنُ دِثَارٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ـ قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ أُرَاهُ قَالَ ضُحًى ـ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Jabir bin Abdullah|'‏ صَلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ‏'|I went to the Prophet ﷺ in the mosque the sub narrator Mas ar thought that Jabir had said In the forenoon He ordered me to pray two rak at He owed me some money and he repaid it to me and gave more than what was due to me|Sahih al-Bukhari 443|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 92|الصَّلاَةِ إِذَا قَدِمَ مِنْ سَفَرٍ|59 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayer whe returning from a journey|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سُلَيْمٍ الزُّرَقِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي قَتَادَةَ السَّلَمِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Qatada Al Aslami|'‏ إِذَا دَخَلَ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَجْلِسَ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said If anyone of you enters a mosque he should pray two rak at before sitting|Sahih al-Bukhari 444|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 93|إِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَلْيَرْكَعْ رَكْعَتَيْنِ|60 Chapter If one entered a mosque one should offer two Rak a Tahayyat al Masjid before sitting|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ تُصَلِّي عَلَى أَحَدِكُمْ مَا دَامَ فِي مُصَلاَّهُ الَّذِي صَلَّى فِيهِ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ، تَقُولُ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ said The angels keep on asking Allah s forgiveness for anyone of you as long as he is at his Musalla praying place and he does not pass wind Hadath They say O Allah Forgive him O Allah be Merciful to him|Sahih al-Bukhari 445|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 94|الْحَدَثِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|61 Chapter Al Hadath passing wind in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abdullah bin Umar|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا نَافِعٌ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَبْنِيًّا بِاللَّبِنِ، وَسَقْفُهُ الْجَرِيدُ، وَعُمُدُهُ خَشَبُ النَّخْلِ، فَلَمْ يَزِدْ فِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ شَيْئًا، وَزَادَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ وَبَنَاهُ عَلَى بُنْيَانِهِ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِاللَّبِنِ وَالْجَرِيدِ، وَأَعَادَ عُمُدَهُ خَشَبًا، ثُمَّ غَيَّرَهُ عُثْمَانُ، فَزَادَ فِيهِ زِيَادَةً كَثِيرَةً، وَبَنَى جِدَارَهُ بِالْحِجَارَةِ الْمَنْقُوشَةِ وَالْقَصَّةِ، وَجَعَلَ عُمُدَهُ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ مَنْقُوشَةٍ، وَسَقَفَهُ بِالسَّاجِ‏.‏|In the lifetime of Allah s Messenger ﷺ the mosque was built of adobes its roof of the leaves of date palms and its pillars of the stems of date palms Abu Bakr did not alter it Umar expanded it on the same pattern as it was in the lifetime of Allah s Messenger ﷺ by using adobes leaves of date palms and changing the pillars into wooden ones Uthman changed it by expanding it to a great extent and built its walls with engraved stones and lime and made its pillars of engraved stones and its roof of teak wood|Sahih al-Bukhari 446|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 95|بُنْيَانِ الْمَسْجِدِ|62 Chapter The construction of the prophet s pbuh mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُخْتَارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، قَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَلاِبْنِهِ عَلِيٍّ انْطَلِقَا إِلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فَاسْمَعَا مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَإِذَا هُوَ فِي حَائِطٍ يُصْلِحُهُ، فَأَخَذَ رِدَاءَهُ فَاحْتَبَى، ثُمَّ أَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا حَتَّى أَتَى ذِكْرُ بِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ كُنَّا نَحْمِلُ لَبِنَةً لَبِنَةً، وَعَمَّارٌ لَبِنَتَيْنِ لَبِنَتَيْنِ، فَرَآهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيَنْفُضُ التُّرَابَ عَنْهُ وَيَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Ikrima|'‏ وَيْحَ عَمَّارٍ تَقْتُلُهُ الْفِئَةُ الْبَاغِيَةُ، يَدْعُوهُمْ إِلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَيَدْعُونَهُ إِلَى النَّارِ ‏'|Ibn Abbas said to me and to his son Ali Go to Abu Sa id and listen to what he narrates So we went and found him in a garden looking after it He picked up his Rida wore it and sat down and started narrating till the topic of the construction of the mosque reached He said We were carrying one adobe at a time while Ammar was carrying two The Prophet ﷺ saw him and started removing the dust from his body and said May Allah be Merciful to Ammar He will be inviting them i e his murderers the rebellious group to Paradise and they will invite him to Hell fire Ammar said I seek refuge with Allah from affliction|Sahih al-Bukhari 447|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 96|التَّعَاوُنِ فِي بِنَاءِ الْمَسْجِدِ|63 Chapter To co operate in building a mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Sahl|حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلٍ، قَالَ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى امْرَأَةٍ أَنْ مُرِي غُلاَمَكِ النَّجَّارَ يَعْمَلْ لِي أَعْوَادًا أَجْلِسُ عَلَيْهِنَّ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ sent someone to a woman telling her to Order her slave carpenter to prepare a wooden pulpit for him to sit on|Sahih al-Bukhari 448|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 97|الاِسْتِعَانَةِ بِالنَّجَّارِ وَالصُّنَّاعِ فِي أَعْوَادِ الْمِنْبَرِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ|64 Chapter Employing the carpenter and the technical hand artsan in making the wooden pulpit or building the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلاَ أَجْعَلُ لَكَ شَيْئًا تَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهِ، فَإِنَّ لِي غُلاَمًا نَجَّارًا قَالَ ‏|Narrated Jabir|'‏ إِنْ شِئْتِ ‏'|A woman said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Shall I get something constructed for you to sit on as I have a slave who is a carpenter He replied Yes if you like So she had that pulpit constructed|Sahih al-Bukhari 449|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 98|الاِسْتِعَانَةِ بِالنَّجَّارِ وَالصُّنَّاعِ فِي أَعْوَادِ الْمِنْبَرِ وَالْمَسْجِدِ|64 Chapter Employing the carpenter and the technical hand artsan in making the wooden pulpit or building the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ عَاصِمَ بْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ عُبَيْدَ اللَّهِ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ، يَقُولُ عِنْدَ قَوْلِ النَّاسِ فِيهِ حِينَ بَنَى مَسْجِدَ الرَّسُولِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّكُمْ أَكْثَرْتُمْ، وَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Ubaidullah Al Khaulani|'‏ مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا ـ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ يَبْتَغِي بِهِ وَجْهَ اللَّهِ، بَنَى اللَّهُ لَهُ مِثْلَهُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ‏'|I heard Uthman bin Affan saying when people argued too much about his intention to reconstruct the mosque of Allah s Messenger ﷺ You have talked too much I heard the Prophet ﷺ saying Whoever built a mosque Bukair thought that Asim another sub narrator added Intending Allah s Pleasure Allah would build for him a similar place in Paradise|Sahih al-Bukhari 450|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 99|مَنْ بَنَى مَسْجِدًا|65 Chapter The superiority of whoever built a mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لِعَمْرٍو أَسَمِعْتَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَقُولُ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ سِهَامٌ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Amr|'‏ أَمْسِكْ بِنِصَالِهَا ‏'|I heard Jabir bin Abdullah saying A man passed through the mosque carrying arrows Allah s Apostle said to him Hold them by their heads|Sahih al-Bukhari 451|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 100|يَأْخُذُ بِنُصُولِ النَّبْلِ إِذَا مَرَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|66 Chapter While passing through a mosque one should better hold the arrowheads with the hand|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بُرْدَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Burda bin Abdullah|'‏ مَنْ مَرَّ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ مَسَاجِدِنَا أَوْ أَسْوَاقِنَا بِنَبْلٍ، فَلْيَأْخُذْ عَلَى نِصَالِهَا، لاَ يَعْقِرْ بِكَفِّهِ مُسْلِمًا ‏'|on the authority of his father The Prophet ﷺ said Whoever passes through our mosques or markets with arrows should hold them by their heads lest he should injure a Muslim|Sahih al-Bukhari 452|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 101|الْمُرُورِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|67 Chapter Passing through the mosque is permissible|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ حَسَّانَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، يَسْتَشْهِدُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ أَنْشُدُكَ اللَّهَ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏|Narrated Hassan bin Thabit Al Ansari|'‏ يَا حَسَّانُ، أَجِبْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، اللَّهُمَّ أَيِّدْهُ بِرُوحِ الْقُدُسِ ‏'|I asked Abu Huraira By Allah Tell me the truth whether you heard the Prophet ﷺ saying O Hassan Reply on behalf of Allah s Messenger ﷺ O Allah Help him with the Holy Spirit Abu Huraira said Yes|Sahih al-Bukhari 453|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 102|الشِّعْرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|68 Chapter What is said about reciting poetry in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا عَلَى باب حُجْرَتِي، وَالْحَبَشَةُ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتُرُنِي بِرِدَائِهِ، أَنْظُرُ إِلَى لَعِبِهِمْ‏.‏ زَادَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ رَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْحَبَشَةُ يَلْعَبُونَ بِحِرَابِهِمْ‏.‏|Once I saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ at the door of my house while some Ethiopians were playing in the mosque displaying their skill with spears Allah s Messenger ﷺ was screening me with his Rida so as to enable me to see their display Urwa said that Aisha said I saw the Prophet ﷺ and the Ethiopians were playing with their spears|Sahih al-Bukhari 454, 455|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 103|أَصْحَابِ الْحِرَابِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|69 Chapter The presence of spearmen with their spears in the mosque is permissible|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أَتَتْهَا بَرِيرَةُ تَسْأَلُهَا فِي كِتَابَتِهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنْ شِئْتِ أَعْطَيْتُ أَهْلَكِ وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لِي‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَهْلُهَا إِنْ شِئْتِ أَعْطَيْتِهَا مَا بَقِيَ ـ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً إِنْ شِئْتِ أَعْتَقْتِهَا وَيَكُونُ الْوَلاَءُ لَنَا ـ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَكَّرَتْهُ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ ابْتَاعِيهَا فَأَعْتِقِيهَا، فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏'‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ـ وَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً فَصَعِدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ـ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، مَنِ اشْتَرَطَ شَرْطًا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَلَيْسَ لَهُ، وَإِنِ اشْتَرَطَ مِائَةَ مَرَّةٍ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَعَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَمْرَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ جَعْفَرُ بْنُ عَوْنٍ عَنْ يَحْيَى قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَةَ قَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏ رَوَاهُ مَالِكٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى عَنْ عَمْرَةَ أَنَّ بَرِيرَةَ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ صَعِدَ الْمِنْبَرَ‏.‏|Barirah came to seek my help regarding her manumission freedom I told herself you like I would pay your price to your masters but your Wala allegiance would be for me Her masters said If you like you can pay what remains of the price of her manumission Sufyan the sub narrator once said or if you like you can manumit her but her inheritance Al Wala would be for us When Allah s Messenger ﷺ came I spoke to him about it He said Buy her and manumit her No doubt Al Wala is for the manumitted Then Allah s Messenger ﷺ stood on the pulpit or Allah s Messenger ﷺ ascended the pulpit as Sufyan once said and said What about some people who impose conditions which are not present in Allah s Book Laws Whoever imposes conditions which are not in Allah s Book Laws his conditions will be invalid even if he imposed them a hundred times|Sahih al-Bukhari 456|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 104|ذِكْرِ الْبَيْعِ وَالشِّرَاءِ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|70 Chapter Mentioning about sales and purchases on the pulpit in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ka b|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ كَعْبٍ، أَنَّهُ تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا كَانَ لَهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ فَنَادَى ‏'‏ يَا كَعْبُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ ضَعْ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ هَذَا ‏'‏‏.‏ وَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ أَىِ الشَّطْرَ قَالَ لَقَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏|In the mosque l asked Ibn Abi Hadrad to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew louder Allah s Messenger ﷺ heard that while he was in his house So he came to us raising the curtain of his room and said O Ka b I replied Labaik O Allah s Messenger ﷺ He said O Ka b reduce your debt to one half gesturing with his hand I said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ I have done so Then Allah s Apostle said to Ibn Abi Hadrad Get up and pay the debt to him|Sahih al-Bukhari 457|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 105|التَّقَاضِي وَالْمُلاَزَمَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|71 Chapter Asking a debtor to repay what he owes and catching the debtor in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَسْوَدَ ـ أَوِ امْرَأَةً سَوْدَاءَ ـ كَانَ يَقُمُّ الْمَسْجِدَ، فَمَاتَ، فَسَأَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا مَاتَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ أَفَلاَ كُنْتُمْ آذَنْتُمُونِي بِهِ دُلُّونِي عَلَى قَبْرِهِ ‏'|A black man or a black woman used to sweep the mosque and he or she died The Prophet ﷺ asked about her or him He was told that she or he had died He said Why did you not inform me Show me his grave or her grave So he went to her his grave and offered her his funeral prayer|Sahih al-Bukhari 458|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 106|كَنْسِ الْمَسْجِدِ وَالْتِقَاطِ الْخِرَقِ وَالْقَذَى وَالْعِيدَانِ|72 Chapter Sweeping cleaning of the mosque and removing rags dirt and sticks from it|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَمْزَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا أُنْزِلَ الآيَاتُ مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ فِي الرِّبَا، خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ، فَقَرَأَهُنَّ عَلَى النَّاسِ، ثُمَّ حَرَّمَ تِجَارَةَ الْخَمْرِ‏.‏|When the verses of Surat Al Baqara about the usury Riba were revealed the Prophet ﷺ went to the mosque and recited them in front of the people and then banned the trade of alcohol|Sahih al-Bukhari 459|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 107|تَحْرِيمِ تِجَارَةِ الْخَمْرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|73 Chapter The order of banning the trade of alcoholic drinks was issues in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Rafi|حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً ـ أَوْ رَجُلاً ـ كَانَتْ تَقُمُّ الْمَسْجِدَ ـ وَلاَ أُرَاهُ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةً ـ فَذَكَرَ حَدِيثَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ صَلَّى عَلَى قَبْرِهِ‏.‏|Abu Huraira said A man or a woman used to clean the mosque A sub narrator said Most probably a woman Then he narrated the Hadith of the Prophet|Sahih al-Bukhari 460|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 108|الْخَدَمِ لِلْمَسْجِدِ|74 Chapter Servants for the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا رَوْحٌ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ إِنَّ عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ تَفَلَّتَ عَلَىَّ الْبَارِحَةَ ـ أَوْ كَلِمَةً نَحْوَهَا ـ لِيَقْطَعَ عَلَىَّ الصَّلاَةَ، فَأَمْكَنَنِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَرْبِطَهُ إِلَى سَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ، حَتَّى تُصْبِحُوا وَتَنْظُرُوا إِلَيْهِ كُلُّكُمْ، فَذَكَرْتُ قَوْلَ أَخِي سُلَيْمَانَ رَبِّ هَبْ لِي مُلْكًا لاَ يَنْبَغِي لأَحَدٍ مِنْ بَعْدِي ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said Last night a big demon afreet from the Jinns came to me and wanted to interrupt my prayers or said something similar but Allah enabled me to overpower him I wanted to fasten him to one of the pillars of the mosque so that all of you could See him in the morning but I remembered the statement of my brother Solomon as stated in Quran My Lord Forgive me and bestow on me a kingdom such as shall not belong to anybody after me 38 35 The sub narrator Rauh said He the demon was dismissed humiliated|Sahih al-Bukhari 461|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 109|الأَسِيرِ أَوِ الْغَرِيمِ يُرْبَطُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|75 Chapter To fasten a prisoner or a debtor in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ، فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ، فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ أَطْلِقُوا ثُمَامَةَ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ sent some horsemen to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque The Prophet ﷺ came and ordered them to release him He went to a garden of date palms near the mosque took a bath and entered the mosque again and said None has the right to be worshipped but Allah and Muhammad is His Apostle i e he embraced Islam|Sahih al-Bukhari 462|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 110|الاِغْتِسَالِ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ، وَرَبْطِ الأَسِيرِ أَيْضًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|76 Chapter To take a bath on embracing Islam and fasten a prisoner in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ أُصِيبَ سَعْدٌ يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ فِي الأَكْحَلِ، فَضَرَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْمَةً فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لِيَعُودَهُ مِنْ قَرِيبٍ، فَلَمْ يَرُعْهُمْ ـ وَفِي الْمَسْجِدِ خَيْمَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي غِفَارٍ ـ إِلاَّ الدَّمُ يَسِيلُ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا يَا أَهْلَ الْخَيْمَةِ، مَا هَذَا الَّذِي يَأْتِينَا مِنْ قِبَلِكُمْ فَإِذَا سَعْدٌ يَغْذُو جُرْحُهُ دَمًا، فَمَاتَ فِيهَا‏.‏|On the day of Al Khandaq battle of the Trench the medial arm vein of Sa d bin Mu ad was injured and the Prophet ﷺ pitched a tent in the mosque to look after him There was another tent for Banu Ghaffar in the mosque and the blood started flowing from Sa d s tent to the tent of Bani Ghaffar They shouted O occupants of the tent What is coming from you to us They found that Sa d wound was bleeding profusely and Sa d died in his tent|Sahih al-Bukhari 463|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 111|الْخَيْمَةِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لِلْمَرْضَى وَغَيْرِهِمْ|77 Chapter To pitch a tent in the mosque for patients etc|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَتْ شَكَوْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنِّي أَشْتَكِي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Um Salama|'‏ طُوفِي مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَأَنْتِ رَاكِبَةٌ ‏'|I complained to Allah s Messenger ﷺ that I was sick He told me to perform the Tawaf behind the people while riding So I did so and Allah s Messenger ﷺ was praying beside the Ka ba and reciting the Sura starting with Wat tur wa kitabin mastur|Sahih al-Bukhari 464|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 112|إِدْخَالِ الْبَعِيرِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ لِلْعِلَّةِ|78 Chapter To take the camel inside the mosque if necessary|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Anas bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ، أَنَّ رَجُلَيْنِ، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَا مِنْ عِنْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي لَيْلَةٍ مُظْلِمَةٍ، وَمَعَهُمَا مِثْلُ الْمِصْبَاحَيْنِ يُضِيآنِ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمَا، فَلَمَّا افْتَرَقَا صَارَ مَعَ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا وَاحِدٌ حَتَّى أَتَى أَهْلَهُ‏.‏|Two of the companions of the Prophet ﷺ departed from him on a dark night and were led by two lights like lamps going in front of them from Allah as a miracle lighting the way in front of them and when they parted each of them was accompanied by one of these lights till he reached their respective houses|Sahih al-Bukhari 465|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 113|Missing|79 Chapter Chaper|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Sa id Al Khudri|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النَّضْرِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ حُنَيْنٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ خَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏'‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ، فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَبَكَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ فَقُلْتُ فِي نَفْسِي مَا يُبْكِي هَذَا الشَّيْخَ إِنْ يَكُنِ اللَّهُ خَيَّرَ عَبْدًا بَيْنَ الدُّنْيَا وَبَيْنَ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَاخْتَارَ مَا عِنْدَ اللَّهِ، فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ الْعَبْدَ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ أَعْلَمَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏'‏ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ لاَ تَبْكِ، إِنَّ أَمَنَّ النَّاسِ عَلَىَّ فِي صُحْبَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا خَلِيلاً مِنْ أُمَّتِي لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ، وَلَكِنْ أُخُوَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ وَمَوَدَّتُهُ، لاَ يَبْقَيَنَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ باب إِلاَّ سُدَّ إِلاَّ باب أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏'‏‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ delivered a sermon and said Allah gave a choice to one of His slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Hereafter He chose the latter Abu Bakr wept I said to myself Why is this Sheikh weeping if Allah gave choice to one of His slaves either to choose this world or what is with Him in the Here after and he chose the latter And that slave was Allah s Messenger ﷺ himself Abu Bakr knew more than us The Prophet ﷺ said O Abu Bakr Don t weep The Prophet ﷺ added Abu Bakr has favored me much with his property and company If I were to take a Khalil from mankind I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood and friendship is sufficient Close all the gates in the mosque except that of Abu Bakr|Sahih al-Bukhari 466|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 114|الْخَوْخَةِ وَالْمَمَرِّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|80 Chapter Al Khaukhah a small door and a path in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ يَعْلَى بْنَ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ الَّذِي مَاتَ فِيهِ عَاصِبٌ رَأْسَهُ بِخِرْقَةٍ، فَقَعَدَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ، فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Abbas|'‏ إِنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ أَمَنَّ عَلَىَّ فِي نَفْسِهِ وَمَالِهِ مِنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي قُحَافَةَ، وَلَوْ كُنْتُ مُتَّخِذًا مِنَ النَّاسِ خَلِيلاً لاَتَّخَذْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ خَلِيلاً، وَلَكِنْ خُلَّةُ الإِسْلاَمِ أَفْضَلُ، سُدُّوا عَنِّي كُلَّ خَوْخَةٍ فِي هَذَا الْمَسْجِدِ غَيْرَ خَوْخَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏'|Allah s Messenger ﷺ in his fatal illness came out with a piece of cloth tied round his head and sat on the pulpit After thanking and praising Allah he said There is no one who had done more favor to me with life and property than Abu Bakr bin Abi Quhafa If I were to take a Khalil I would certainly have taken Abu Bakr but the Islamic brotherhood is superior Close all the small doors in this mosque except that of Abu Bakr|Sahih al-Bukhari 467|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 115|الْخَوْخَةِ وَالْمَمَرِّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|80 Chapter Al Khaukhah a small door and a path in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Nafi|حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدِمَ مَكَّةَ، فَدَعَا عُثْمَانَ بْنَ طَلْحَةَ، فَفَتَحَ الْبَابَ، فَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبِلاَلٌ وَأُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، ثُمَّ أُغْلِقَ الْبَابُ، فَلَبِثَ فِيهِ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَبَدَرْتُ فَسَأَلْتُ بِلاَلاً فَقَالَ صَلَّى فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ فِي أَىٍّ قَالَ بَيْنَ الأُسْطُوَانَتَيْنِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ فَذَهَبَ عَلَىَّ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ كَمْ صَلَّى‏.‏|Ibn Umar said The Prophet ﷺ arrived at Mecca and sent for Uthman bin Talha He opened the gate of the Ka ba and the Prophet Bilal Usama bin Zaid and Uthman bin Talha entered the Ka ba and then they closed its door from inside They stayed there for an hour and then came out Ibn Umar added I quickly went to Bilal and asked him whether the Prophet ﷺ had prayed Bilal replied He prayed in it I asked Where He replied Between the two pillars Ibn Umar added I forgot to ask how many rak at he the Prophet had prayed in the Ka ba|Sahih al-Bukhari 468|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 116|الأَبْوَابِ وَالْغَلَقِ لِلْكَعْبَةِ وَالْمَسَاجِدِ|81 Chapter The doors and locks of the Kabah and the mosques|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abu Huraira|حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْلاً قِبَلَ نَجْدٍ، فَجَاءَتْ بِرَجُلٍ مِنْ بَنِي حَنِيفَةَ يُقَالُ لَهُ ثُمَامَةُ بْنُ أُثَالٍ، فَرَبَطُوهُ بِسَارِيَةٍ مِنْ سَوَارِي الْمَسْجِدِ‏.‏|Allah s Messenger ﷺ sent some horse men to Najd and they brought a man called Thumama bin Uthal from Bani Hanifa They fastened him to one of the pillars of the mosque|Sahih al-Bukhari 469|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 117|دُخُولِ الْمُشْرِكِ الْمَسْجِدَ|82 Chapter The entering of a pagan in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Al Sa ib bin Yazid|حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْجُعَيْدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ قَائِمًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَحَصَبَنِي رَجُلٌ، فَنَظَرْتُ فَإِذَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ اذْهَبْ فَأْتِنِي بِهَذَيْنِ‏.‏ فَجِئْتُهُ بِهِمَا‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ أَنْتُمَا ـ أَوْ مِنْ أَيْنَ أَنْتُمَا قَالاَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الطَّائِفِ‏.‏ قَالَ لَوْ كُنْتُمَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَلَدِ لأَوْجَعْتُكُمَا، تَرْفَعَانِ أَصْوَاتَكُمَا فِي مَسْجِدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم|I was standing in the mosque and somebody threw a gravel at me I looked and found that he was Umar bin Al Khattab He said to me Fetch those two men to me When I did he said to them Who are you Or where do you come from They replied We are from Ta if Umar said Were you from this city Medina I would have punished you for raising your voices in the mosque of Allah s Messenger ﷺ|Sahih al-Bukhari 470|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 118|رَفْعِ الصَّوْتِ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ|83 Chapter Raising the voice in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ka b bin Malik|حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، تَقَاضَى ابْنَ أَبِي حَدْرَدٍ دَيْنًا لَهُ عَلَيْهِ، فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، فَارْتَفَعَتْ أَصْوَاتُهُمَا حَتَّى سَمِعَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِهِ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَشَفَ سِجْفَ حُجْرَتِهِ وَنَادَى ‏'‏ يَا كَعْبُ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَا كَعْبُ ‏'‏‏.‏ قَالَ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَأَشَارَ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ ضَعِ الشَّطْرَ مِنْ دَيْنِكَ‏.‏ قَالَ كَعْبٌ قَدْ فَعَلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏'‏ قُمْ فَاقْضِهِ ‏'‏‏.‏|During the lifetime of Allah s Messenger ﷺ I asked Ibn Abi Hadrad in the mosque to pay the debts which he owed to me and our voices grew so loud that Allah s Messenger ﷺ heard them while he was in his house So he came to us after raising the curtain of his room The Prophet ﷺ said O Ka b bin Malik I replied Labaik O Allah s Messenger ﷺ He gestured with his hand to me to reduce the debt to one half I said O Allah s Messenger ﷺ have done it Allah s Messenger ﷺ said to Ibn Hadrad Get up and pay it|Sahih al-Bukhari 471|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 119|رَفْعِ الصَّوْتِ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ|83 Chapter Raising the voice in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَأَلَ رَجُلٌ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ مَا تَرَى فِي صَلاَةِ اللَّيْلِ قَالَ ‏|Narrated Nafi|'‏ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خَشِيَ الصُّبْحَ صَلَّى وَاحِدَةً، فَأَوْتَرَتْ لَهُ مَا صَلَّى ‏'|Ibn Umar said While the Prophet ﷺ was on the pulpit a man asked him how to offer the night prayers He replied Pray two rak at at a time and then two and then two and so on and if you are afraid of the dawn the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer pray one rak a and that will be the witr for all the rak at which you have offered Ibn Umar said The last rak at of the night prayer should be odd for the Prophet ﷺ ordered it to be so|Sahih al-Bukhari 472|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 120|الْحِلَقِ وَالْجُلُوسِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|84 Chapter The religious gathering in circles and sitting in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، جَاءَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ يَخْطُبُ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ صَلاَةُ اللَّيْلِ فَقَالَ ‏|Narrated Ibn Umar|'‏ مَثْنَى مَثْنَى، فَإِذَا خَشِيتَ الصُّبْحَ فَأَوْتِرْ بِوَاحِدَةٍ، تُوتِرُ لَكَ مَا قَدْ صَلَّيْتَ ‏'|A man came to the Prophet ﷺ while he was delivering the sermon and asked him how to offer the night prayers The Prophet ﷺ replied Pray two rak at at a time and then two and then two and so on and if you are afraid of dawn the approach of the time of the Fajr prayer pray one rak a and that will be the witr for all the rak at which you have prayed Narrated Ubaidullah bin Abdullah bin Umar A man called the Prophet ﷺ while he was in the mosque|Sahih al-Bukhari 473|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 121|الْحِلَقِ وَالْجُلُوسِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|84 Chapter The religious gathering in circles and sitting in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا مُرَّةَ، مَوْلَى عَقِيلِ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ أَبِي وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَأَقْبَلَ ثَلاَثَةُ نَفَرٍ، فَأَقْبَلَ اثْنَانِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَهَبَ وَاحِدٌ، فَأَمَّا أَحَدُهُمَا فَرَأَى فُرْجَةً فَجَلَسَ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَجَلَسَ خَلْفَهُمْ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Waqid al Laithi|'‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ عَنِ الثَّلاَثَةِ أَمَّا أَحَدُهُمْ فَأَوَى إِلَى اللَّهِ، فَآوَاهُ اللَّهُ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَاسْتَحْيَا، فَاسْتَحْيَا اللَّهُ مِنْهُ، وَأَمَّا الآخَرُ فَأَعْرَضَ، فَأَعْرَضَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ ‏'|While Allah s Messenger ﷺ was sitting in the mosque with some people three men came two of them came in front of Allah s Messenger ﷺ and the third one went away and then one of them found a place in the circle and sat there while the second man sat behind the gathering and the third one went away When Allah s Messenger ﷺ finished his preaching he said Shall I tell you about these three persons One of them betook himself to Allah and so Allah accepted him and accommodated him the second felt shy before Allah so Allah did the same for him and sheltered him in His Mercy and did not punish him while the third turned his face from Allah and went away so Allah turned His face from him likewise|Sahih al-Bukhari 474|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 122|الْحِلَقِ وَالْجُلُوسِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ|84 Chapter The religious gathering in circles and sitting in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Abbad bin Tamim|حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ تَمِيمٍ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُسْتَلْقِيًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى‏.‏ وَعَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ كَانَ عُمَرُ وَعُثْمَانُ يَفْعَلاَنِ ذَلِكَ‏.‏|that his uncle said I saw Allah s Messenger ﷺ lying flat on his back in the mosque with one leg on the other Narrated Sa id bin Al Musaiyab that Umar and Uthman used to do the same|Sahih al-Bukhari 475|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 123|الاِسْتِلْقَاءِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَدِّ الرِّجْلِ|85 Chapter To lie flat on the back in the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Aisha|حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمْ أَعْقِلْ أَبَوَىَّ إِلاَّ وَهُمَا يَدِينَانِ الدِّينَ، وَلَمْ يَمُرَّ عَلَيْنَا يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيَّةً، ثُمَّ بَدَا لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَابْتَنَى مَسْجِدًا بِفِنَاءِ دَارِهِ، فَكَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ وَيَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ، فَيَقِفُ عَلَيْهِ نِسَاءُ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَأَبْنَاؤُهُمْ يَعْجَبُونَ مِنْهُ وَيَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيْهِ، وَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رَجُلاً بَكَّاءً لاَ يَمْلِكُ عَيْنَيْهِ إِذَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأَفْزَعَ ذَلِكَ أَشْرَافَ قُرَيْشٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ‏.‏|the wife of the Prophet I had seen my parents following Islam since I attained the age of puberty Not a day passed but the Prophet ﷺ visited us both in the mornings and evenings My father Abu Bakr thought of building a mosque in the courtyard of his house and he did so He used to pray and recite the Qur an in it The pagan women and their children used to stand by him and look at him with surprise Abu Bakr was a Softhearted person and could not help weeping while reciting the Qur an The chiefs of the Quraish pagans became afraid of that i e that their children and women might be affected by the recitation of Qur an|Sahih al-Bukhari 476|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 124|الْمَسْجِدِ يَكُونُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ مِنْ غَيْرِ ضَرَرٍ بِالنَّاسِ|86 Chapter If a mosque is built on a road it should not be a cause of harm for the people|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Huraira|'‏ صَلاَةُ الْجَمِيعِ تَزِيدُ عَلَى صَلاَتِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ، وَصَلاَتِهِ فِي سُوقِهِ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ دَرَجَةً، فَإِنَّ أَحَدَكُمْ إِذَا تَوَضَّأَ فَأَحْسَنَ وَأَتَى الْمَسْجِدَ، لاَ يُرِيدُ إِلاَّ الصَّلاَةَ، لَمْ يَخْطُ خُطْوَةً إِلاَّ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ بِهَا دَرَجَةً، وَحَطَّ عَنْهُ خَطِيئَةً، حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْمَسْجِدَ، وَإِذَا دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ كَانَ فِي صَلاَةٍ مَا كَانَتْ تَحْبِسُهُ، وَتُصَلِّي ـ يَعْنِي عَلَيْهِ ـ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ مَا دَامَ فِي مَجْلِسِهِ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي فِيهِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْهُ، مَا لَمْ يُحْدِثْ فِيهِ ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said The prayer offered in congregation is twenty five times more superior in reward to the prayer offered alone in one s house or in a business center because if one performs ablution and does it perfectly and then proceeds to the mosque with the sole intention of praying then for each step which he takes towards the mosque Allah upgrades him a degree in reward and forgives crosses out one sin till he enters the mosque When he enters the mosque he is considered in prayer as long as he is waiting for the prayer and the angels keep on asking for Allah s forgiveness for him and they keep on saying O Allah Be Merciful to him O Allah Forgive him as long as he keeps on sitting at his praying place and does not pass wind See Hadith No 620|Sahih al-Bukhari 477|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 125|الصَّلاَةِ فِي مَسْجِدِ السُّوقِ|87 Chapter To offer As Salat the prayers in a mosque situated in a market|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Ibn Umar or Ibn Amr|حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا وَاقِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَوِ ابْنِ عَمْرٍو شَبَّكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَابِعَهُ‏.‏|The Prophet ﷺ clasped his hands by interlacing his fingers|Sahih al-Bukhari 478, 479|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 126|تَشْبِيكِ الأَصَابِعِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَغَيْرِهِ|88 Chapter To clasp one s hands by interlocking the fingers in the mosque or outside the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
وَقَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا عَاصِمُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، سَمِعْتُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ، مِنْ أَبِي فَلَمْ أَحْفَظْهُ، فَقَوَّمَهُ لِي وَاقِدٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي وَهُوَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏|Narrated Abdullah|'‏ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو، كَيْفَ بِكَ إِذَا بَقِيتَ فِي حُثَالَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ بِهَذَا ‏'|That Allah s Messenger ﷺ said O Abdullah bin Amr What will be your condition when you will be left with the sediments of worst people They will be in conflict with each other|Sahih al-Bukhari 480|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 127|تَشْبِيكِ الأَصَابِعِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَغَيْرِهِ|88 Chapter To clasp one s hands by interlocking the fingers in the mosque or outside the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
حَدَّثَنَا خَلاَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏|Narrated Abu Musa|'‏ إِنَّ الْمُؤْمِنَ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ كَالْبُنْيَانِ، يَشُدُّ بَعْضُهُ بَعْضًا ‏'|The Prophet ﷺ said A faithful believer to a faithful believer is like the bricks of a wall enforcing each other While saying that the Prophet ﷺ clasped his hands by interlacing his fingers|Sahih al-Bukhari 481|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 128|تَشْبِيكِ الأَصَابِعِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَغَيْرِهِ|88 Chapter To clasp one s hands by interlocking the fingers in the mosque or outside the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrates Ibn Seereen|حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ شُمَيْلٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِحْدَى صَلاَتَىِ الْعَشِيِّ ـ قَالَ ابْنُ سِيرِينَ سَمَّاهَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَلَكِنْ نَسِيتُ أَنَا ـ قَالَ فَصَلَّى بِنَا رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، فَقَامَ إِلَى خَشَبَةٍ مَعْرُوضَةٍ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهَا، كَأَنَّهُ غَضْبَانُ، وَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى عَلَى الْيُسْرَى، وَشَبَّكَ بَيْنَ أَصَابِعِهِ، وَوَضَعَ خَدَّهُ الأَيْمَنَ عَلَى ظَهْرِ كَفِّهِ الْيُسْرَى، وَخَرَجَتِ السَّرَعَانُ مِنْ أَبْوَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالُوا قَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ‏.‏ وَفِي الْقَوْمِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ، فَهَابَا أَنْ يُكَلِّمَاهُ، وَفِي الْقَوْمِ رَجُلٌ فِي يَدَيْهِ طُولٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَنَسِيتَ أَمْ قَصُرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ قَالَ ‏'‏ لَمْ أَنْسَ، وَلَمْ تُقْصَرْ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏'‏ أَكَمَا يَقُولُ ذُو الْيَدَيْنِ ‏'‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَتَقَدَّمَ فَصَلَّى مَا تَرَكَ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ، ثُمَّ كَبَّرَ وَسَجَدَ مِثْلَ سُجُودِهِ أَوْ أَطْوَلَ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ وَكَبَّرَ‏.‏ فَرُبَّمَا سَأَلُوهُ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَيَقُولُ نُبِّئْتُ أَنَّ عِمْرَانَ بْنَ حُصَيْنٍ قَالَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ‏.‏|Abu Huraira said Allah s Messenger ﷺ led us in one of the two Isha prayers Abu Huraira named that prayer but I forgot it Abu Huraira added He prayed two rak at and then finished the prayer with Taslim He stood up near a piece of wood Lying across the mosque and leaned on it in such a way as if he was angry Then he put his right hand over the left and clasped his hands by interlacing his fingers and then put his J right cheek on the back of his left hand The people who were in haste left the mosque through its gates They wondered whether the prayer was reduced And amongst them were Abu Bakr and Umar but they hesitated to ask the Prophet A long handed man called Dhul Yadain asked the Prophet O Allah s Messenger ﷺ Have you forgotten or has the prayer been reduced The Prophet ﷺ replied I have neither forgotten nor has the prayer been reduced The Prophet ﷺ added Is what Dhul Yadain has said true They the people said Yes it is true The Prophet ﷺ stood up again and led the prayer completing the remaining prayer forgotten by him and performed Taslim and then said Allahu Akbar And then he did a prostration as he used to prostrate or longer than that He then raised his head saying Allahu Akbar he then again said Allahu Akbar and prostrated as he used to prostrate or longer than that Then he raised his head and said Allahu Akbar The subnarrator added I think that they asked Ibn Seereen whether the Prophet ﷺ completed the prayer with Taslim He replied I heard that Imran bin Husain had said Then he the Prophet did Taslim|Sahih al-Bukhari 482|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 129|تَشْبِيكِ الأَصَابِعِ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَغَيْرِهِ|88 Chapter To clasp one s hands by interlocking the fingers in the mosque or outside the mosque|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Narrated Fudail bin Sulaiman|حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُقَدَّمِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا فُضَيْلُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ سَالِمَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يَتَحَرَّى أَمَاكِنَ مِنَ الطَّرِيقِ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهَا، وَيُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ أَبَاهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِيهَا، وَأَنَّهُ رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي فِي تِلْكَ الأَمْكِنَةِ‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي نَافِعٌ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُصَلِّي فِي تِلْكَ الأَمْكِنَةِ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُ سَالِمًا، فَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ إِلاَّ وَافَقَ نَافِعًا فِي الأَمْكِنَةِ كُلِّهَا إِلاَّ أَنَّهُمَا اخْتَلَفَا فِي مَسْجِدٍ بِشَرَفِ الرَّوْحَاءِ‏.‏|Musa bin Uqba said I saw Salim bin Abdullah looking for some places on the way and prayed there He narrated that his father used to pray there and had seen the Prophet ﷺ praying at those very places Narrated Nafi on the authority of Ibn Umar who said I used to pray at those places Musa the narrator added I asked Salim on which he said I agree with Nafi concerning those places except the mosque situated at the place called Sharaf Ar Rawha|Sahih al-Bukhari 483|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 130|الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي عَلَى طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ|89 Chapter The mosques which are on the way to Al Madina and the places where the Prophet pbuh had offered Salat Prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Missing|حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ عِيَاضٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ حِينَ يَعْتَمِرُ، وَفِي حَجَّتِهِ حِينَ حَجَّ، تَحْتَ سَمُرَةٍ فِي مَوْضِعِ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ، وَكَانَ إِذَا رَجَعَ مِنْ غَزْوٍ كَانَ فِي تِلْكَ الطَّرِيقِ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ هَبَطَ مِنْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ، فَإِذَا ظَهَرَ مِنْ بَطْنِ وَادٍ أَنَاخَ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ الَّتِي عَلَى شَفِيرِ الْوَادِي الشَّرْقِيَّةِ، فَعَرَّسَ ثَمَّ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، لَيْسَ عِنْدَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِحِجَارَةٍ، وَلاَ عَلَى الأَكَمَةِ الَّتِي عَلَيْهَا الْمَسْجِدُ، كَانَ ثَمَّ خَلِيجٌ يُصَلِّي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ عِنْدَهُ، فِي بَطْنِهِ كُثُبٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَمَّ يُصَلِّي، فَدَحَا السَّيْلُ فِيهِ بِالْبَطْحَاءِ حَتَّى دَفَنَ ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُصَلِّي فِيهِ‏.‏|The narrated Hadith is about the various places on the way from Medina to Mecca where the Prophet ﷺ prayed and is not translated|Sahih al-Bukhari 484|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 131|الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي عَلَى طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ|89 Chapter The mosques which are on the way to Al Madina and the places where the Prophet pbuh had offered Salat Prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Missing|وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى حَيْثُ الْمَسْجِدُ الصَّغِيرُ الَّذِي دُونَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بِشَرَفِ الرَّوْحَاءِ، وَقَدْ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَعْلَمُ الْمَكَانَ الَّذِي كَانَ صَلَّى فِيهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ثَمَّ عَنْ يَمِينِكَ حِينَ تَقُومُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ تُصَلِّي، وَذَلِكَ الْمَسْجِدُ عَلَى حَافَةِ الطَّرِيقِ الْيُمْنَى، وَأَنْتَ ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْمَسْجِدِ الأَكْبَرِ رَمْيَةٌ بِحَجَرٍ أَوْ نَحْوُ ذَلِكَ‏.‏|See translation for hadith 484 above|Sahih al-Bukhari 485|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 132|الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي عَلَى طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ|89 Chapter The mosques which are on the way to Al Madina and the places where the Prophet pbuh had offered Salat Prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Missing|وَأَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي إِلَى الْعِرْقِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ مُنْصَرَفِ الرَّوْحَاءِ، وَذَلِكَ الْعِرْقُ انْتِهَاءُ طَرَفِهِ عَلَى حَافَةِ الطَّرِيقِ، دُونَ الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْمُنْصَرَفِ، وَأَنْتَ ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى مَكَّةَ‏.‏ وَقَدِ ابْتُنِيَ ثَمَّ مَسْجِدٌ، فَلَمْ يَكُنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُصَلِّي فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَسْجِدِ، كَانَ يَتْرُكُهُ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ وَوَرَاءَهُ، وَيُصَلِّي أَمَامَهُ إِلَى الْعِرْقِ نَفْسِهِ، وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَرُوحُ مِنَ الرَّوْحَاءِ، فَلاَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حَتَّى يَأْتِيَ ذَلِكَ الْمَكَانَ فَيُصَلِّي فِيهِ الظُّهْرَ، وَإِذَا أَقْبَلَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ فَإِنْ مَرَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ الصُّبْحِ بِسَاعَةٍ أَوْ مِنْ آخِرِ السَّحَرِ عَرَّسَ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ بِهَا الصُّبْحَ‏.‏|See translation for hadith 484 above|Sahih al-Bukhari 486|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 133|الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي عَلَى طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ|89 Chapter The mosques which are on the way to Al Madina and the places where the Prophet pbuh had offered Salat Prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Missing|وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ تَحْتَ سَرْحَةٍ ضَخْمَةٍ دُونَ الرُّوَيْثَةِ عَنْ يَمِينِ الطَّرِيقِ، وَوِجَاهَ الطَّرِيقِ فِي مَكَانٍ بَطْحٍ سَهْلٍ، حَتَّى يُفْضِيَ مِنْ أَكَمَةٍ دُوَيْنَ بَرِيدِ الرُّوَيْثَةِ بِمِيلَيْنِ، وَقَدِ انْكَسَرَ أَعْلاَهَا، فَانْثَنَى فِي جَوْفِهَا، وَهِيَ قَائِمَةٌ عَلَى سَاقٍ، وَفِي سَاقِهَا كُثُبٌ كَثِيرَةٌ‏.‏|See translation for hadith 484 above|Sahih al-Bukhari 487|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 134|الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي عَلَى طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ|89 Chapter The mosques which are on the way to Al Madina and the places where the Prophet pbuh had offered Salat Prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Missing|وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى فِي طَرَفِ تَلْعَةٍ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْعَرْجِ وَأَنْتَ ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى هَضْبَةٍ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ الْمَسْجِدِ قَبْرَانِ أَوْ ثَلاَثَةٌ، عَلَى الْقُبُورِ رَضْمٌ مِنْ حِجَارَةٍ عَنْ يَمِينِ الطَّرِيقِ، عِنْدَ سَلِمَاتِ الطَّرِيقِ، بَيْنَ أُولَئِكَ السَّلِمَاتِ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يَرُوحُ مِنَ الْعَرْجِ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَمِيلَ الشَّمْسُ بِالْهَاجِرَةِ، فَيُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ فِي ذَلِكَ الْمَسْجِدِ‏.‏|See translation for hadith 484 above|Sahih al-Bukhari 488|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 135|الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي عَلَى طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ|89 Chapter The mosques which are on the way to Al Madina and the places where the Prophet pbuh had offered Salat Prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Missing|وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَزَلَ عِنْدَ سَرَحَاتٍ عَنْ يَسَارِ الطَّرِيقِ، فِي مَسِيلٍ دُونَ هَرْشَى، ذَلِكَ الْمَسِيلُ لاَصِقٌ بِكُرَاعِ هَرْشَى، بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الطَّرِيقِ قَرِيبٌ مِنْ غَلْوَةٍ، وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ يُصَلِّي إِلَى سَرْحَةٍ، هِيَ أَقْرَبُ السَّرَحَاتِ إِلَى الطَّرِيقِ وَهْىَ أَطْوَلُهُنَّ‏.‏|See translation for hadith 484 above|Sahih al-Bukhari 489|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 136|الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي عَلَى طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ|89 Chapter The mosques which are on the way to Al Madina and the places where the Prophet pbuh had offered Salat Prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Missing|وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ فِي الْمَسِيلِ الَّذِي فِي أَدْنَى مَرِّ الظَّهْرَانِ، قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ حِينَ يَهْبِطُ مِنَ الصَّفْرَاوَاتِ يَنْزِلُ فِي بَطْنِ ذَلِكَ الْمَسِيلِ عَنْ يَسَارِ الطَّرِيقِ، وَأَنْتَ ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى مَكَّةَ، لَيْسَ بَيْنَ مَنْزِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ الطَّرِيقِ إِلاَّ رَمْيَةٌ بِحَجَرٍ‏.‏|See translation for hadith 484 above|Sahih al-Bukhari 490|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 137|الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي عَلَى طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ|89 Chapter The mosques which are on the way to Al Madina and the places where the Prophet pbuh had offered Salat Prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Missing|وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بِذِي طُوًى وَيَبِيتُ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ حِينَ يَقْدَمُ مَكَّةَ، وَمُصَلَّى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ، لَيْسَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ الَّذِي بُنِيَ ثَمَّ، وَلَكِنْ أَسْفَلَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ عَلَى أَكَمَةٍ غَلِيظَةٍ‏.‏|See translation for hadith 484 above|Sahih al-Bukhari 491|كتاب الصلاة |Prayers (Salat)| Book 8, Hadith 138|الْمَسَاجِدِ الَّتِي عَلَى طُرُقِ الْمَدِينَةِ|89 Chapter The mosques which are on the way to Al Madina and the places where the Prophet pbuh had offered Salat Prayers|صحيح البخاري|Sahih al-Bukhari
Missing|Missing|وَأَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَقْبَلَ فُرْضَتَىِ الْجَبَلِ الَّذِي بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْجَبَلِ الطَّوِيلِ نَحْوَ الْكَعْ